those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o temporary_a faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o glory_n therein_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o for_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_v towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n this_o faith_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v not_o true_a sound_a and_o perpetual_a but_o only_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n because_o it_o arise_v and_o depend_v of_o temporary_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v change_v and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n glory_n honour_n and_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a true_a or_o apparent_a &_o in_o show_n these_o commodity_n be_v go_v once_o and_o persecution_n or_o some_o other_o temptation_n arise_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v fail_v this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o that_o be_v embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o want_v apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o confidence_n therein_o and_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n not_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n it_o differ_v from_o historical_a faith_n 1._o for_o that_o this_o temporary_a do_v fore_o put_v historical_a further_o it_o add_v something_o unto_o knowledge_n as_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o certain_a godliness_n gladness_n and_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o length_n it_o sail_v historical_a faith_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v historical_a faith_n for_o they_o believe_v &_o tremble_v but_o they_o have_v not_o this_o temporary_a faith_n first_o because_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v never_o fail_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o remain_v in_o they_o perpetual_o again_o neither_o joy_n they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v it_o but_o though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v they_o horrible_o persecute_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o whole_o root_v out_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o comprehend_v this_o temporary_a faith_n under_o historical_a i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o but_o then_o must_v degree_n be_v make_v of_o historical_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o some_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a ieioice_v and_o profession_n as_o in_o those_o who_o revoult_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o godliness_n in_o other_o not_o so_o as_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a person_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n come_v all_o to_o one_o objection_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o profess_v christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o oppugn_v his_o doctrine_n believe_v the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n that_o for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n he_o may_v the_o less_o be_v believe_v answer_n he_o do_v this_o not_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o promote_a and_o advannce_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o it_o that_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o may_v mingle_v therewith_o his_o own_o error_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v christ_n command_v he_o silence_n matth._n 1.25_o as_o also_o do_v paul_n act._n 16.18_o wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n unto_o historical_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o profess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a although_o he_o great_o detest_v they_o as_o also_o man_n for_o some_o commodity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n sometime_o profess_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o the_o memory_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v abolish_v both_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o resolve_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a work_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v or_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o this_o speech_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n except_v iustifieng_v faith_n yet_o be_v it_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v revelation_n faith_n of_o miracle_n come_v by_o special_a revelation_n mat._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o other_o kind_n neither_o to_o be_v draw_v simple_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n come_v thereto_o without_o which_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n but_o many_o holy_a man_n who_o both_o know_v the_o history_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o have_v faith_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o remove_v mountain_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o many_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n without_o any_o revelation_n from_o above_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act._n 19.14_o with_o who_o it_o fall_v out_o ill_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n invade_v disarm_v and_o wound_v they_o 3_o simon_n magus_n acts._n 8.13_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v and_o get_v this_o power_n with_o money_n 4_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n because_o none_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 5_o judas_n do_v work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o joh._n 6.70_o he_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o iustifieng_v faith_n he_o have_v therefore_o some_o other_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n historical_a and_o perhaps_o also_o temporary_a faith_n so_o matthew_n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o christ_n will_v answer_v they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o wherefore_o this_o gift_n of_o woorck_a miracle_n be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n also_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v always_o historical_a faith_n join_v therewith_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o always_o justifieng_v faith_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o of_o miracle_n be_v appropriate_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a work_n or_o effect_n to_o come_v justifieng_v or_o save_v faith_n be_v what_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 21._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v not_o only_o steedfastlie_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o also_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n applieng_v to_o every_o one_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v whereby_o every_o man_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v full_o and_o certain_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o overcom_v all_o pensivenesse_n and_o fear_n rest_n the_o difference_n of_o justifieng_v faith_n from_o
19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a isay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v a_o execration_n or_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o offer_v by_o these_o and_o very_o many_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o punishment_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o be_v also_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n adopt_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n bless_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n full_o and_o perfect_o to_o deliver_v we_o us._n why_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o save_v us._n and_o further_o to_o bestow_v most_o perfect_o salvation_n on_o we_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a merit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v god_n acts._n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebrew_n 9.14_o which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o hereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n in_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n surpass_v the_o righteousness_n and_o punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o merit_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n again_o it_o have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o greetiousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v so_o great_a torment_n thâ—t_o even_o those_o who_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v can_v sustain_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sufficient_a affliction_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n objection_n the_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a neither_o do_v it_o merit_n answer_n the_o mayor_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n either_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o reprobate_n punishment_n or_o equivalent_a to_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n even_o now_o specify_v second_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n power_n work_n 2_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a work_n &_o operation_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o merit_a &_o deserve_a benefit_n that_o be_v 1._o he_o justifi_v we_o by_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apple_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o force_n thereof_o &_o also_o conversion_n or_o the_o desire_n &_o love_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n he_o gather_v his_o church_n 3._o he_o confirm_v this_o his_o collect_v &_o gather_v church_n defend_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o force_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v perish_v 4._o and_o at_o length_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o deliver_v his_o church_n advance_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_n the_o efficacy_n therefore_o whereby_o the_o son_n save_v we_o comprise_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o what_o benefit_n he_o merit_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v they_o unto_o himself_o but_o beestow_v they_o on_o us._n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o have_v before_o he_o purchase_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o be_v our_o mediator_n salvation_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o by_o who_o christ_n effectual_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v promise_v his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o regenerate_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o guide_v and_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n persist_v and_o profit_v therein_o until_o sin_n be_v full_o abolish_v in_o we_o and_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o death_n destroy_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o woorlde_n of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o effectual_a operation_n speak_v these_o place_n colos_n 1.14_o in_o the_o son_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n isai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n both_o natural_a in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o spiritual_a in_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v john_n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n matthew_n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n luc._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o matthew_n 28_o 2._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorld_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a john_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n appâ—â—â—ed_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n john_n 16.54_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o
and_o make_v these_o part_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protection_n against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorifieng_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o al._n now_o then_o see_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v know_v also_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n here_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n send_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o woorlde_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v conform_v we_o unto_o he_o soften_v our_o heart_n regenerate_v our_o will_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n &_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o &_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n wherewith_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o ever_o 6._o and_o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v come_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o diverse_a parable_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o unto_o pilate_n he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o woorlde_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o say_v psalm_n 110.2_o be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o furthermore_o see_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o therefore_o must_v withal_o desire_v our_o full_a delivery_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o impious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n because_o such_o as_o do_v this_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a neither_o to_o desire_v their_o full_a deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v objection_n but_o terrible_a will_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n for_o what_o thou_o reioic_a in_o that_o also_o thou_o wish_v come_v lord_n jesus_n objection_n that_o which_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a desire_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n shall_v come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o so_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v or_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n reply_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v other_o benefit_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o desire_v they_o answer_n so_o also_o do_v full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n befall_v to_o they_o only_o in_o that_o day_n who_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o cross_a wish_n for_o and_o desire_v that_o delivery_n and_o pray_v that_o this_o delivery_n may_v come_v speedy_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o one_o elect_a may_v be_v exclude_v reply_n but_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n because_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v answer_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o desire_v also_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v as_o yet_o remain_v may_v be_v all_o speedy_o gather_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v this_o delivery_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o daily_a prayer_n if_o so_o we_o will_v be_v ourselves_o also_o at_o length_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o must_v we_o desire_v this_o delivery_n that_o then_o that_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o a_o save_a force_n unto_o we_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v full_o deliver_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_v god_n will_v also_o therefore_o have_v we_o desire_v a_o hasten_a &_o speed_v of_o this_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o wickedness_n &_o impiety_n &_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o so_o notwithstanding_o must_v we_o desire_v and_o crave_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o subject_n and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o observe_v what_o god_n command_v not_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o or_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o event_n we_o must_v leave_v and_o commit_v to_o god_n himself_o 2_o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o indeed_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administration_n for_o it_o be_v diverslie_o administer_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v that_o question_n assoil_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n after_o our_o glorification_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o conversion_n of_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n of_o protect_v of_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o gather_v he_o shall_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o shall_v not_o glorify_v nor_o perfect_v they_o because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o '_o teach_v they_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o instrument_n any_o long_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n another_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n we_o desire_v both_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o instrument_n because_o in_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a as_o be_v without_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v shall_v manifest_v himself_o immediate_o unto_o the_o bless_a saint_n revel_v 21.22_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 3_o who_o be_v king_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n now_o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v king_n 1._o because_o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christ_n
we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a then_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n secondary_o man_n 2._o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n &_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o them_z which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o paul_n say_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a false_a that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o church_n objection_n 1_o record_n alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n them_z it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a ghost_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o objection_n 2_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o objection_n 3_o false_a the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1._o answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o
creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n elder_a 2._o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o thâ—_n young_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o authority_n therefore_o great_a no_o not_o of_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n then_o of_o christ_n alone_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 1._o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o timot_n objection_n 4_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_o and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o foundamentall_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o acts._n 9_o gal._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o tit._n 1._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n galat._n 2._o not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o objection_n 5_o his_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n rule_n a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o answer_n a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n chap._n 5._o i_o say_v augustine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n confirm_v 2_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austen_n for_o austen_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichaean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o manichaean_o have_v none_o or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austen_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichaean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceave_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o selfsame_o book_n it_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a thou_o have_v purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v &_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n and_o afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enhable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o illightn_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austen_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n answer_n 1._o reg._n 19_o the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v that_o himself_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart_n samaritan_n that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o thereis_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n 1_o the_o
in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v idol_n superstition_n manifest_a error_n &_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruitful_a but_o especial_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n false_a 2_o objection_n they_o be_v doubtful_a answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o over_o great_a impudence_n for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o iudegement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_a answer_n 5_o oracle_n objection_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v prophecy_n answer_n 5_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v yield_v their_o testimony_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o foretelling_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o evente_n which_o can_v not_o be_v foretell_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o albeit_o the_o heathen_n also_o and_o other_o boast_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n yet_o great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n which_o show_v evident_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v utter_v by_o divine_a instinct_n but_o those_o to_o have_v be_v leigerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o feign_a imitation_n to_o darcken_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o they_o square_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o time_n reveal_v they_o countenance_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o prophet_n who_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o devilish_a pang_n they_o be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a and_o whereas_o they_o be_v uncertain_a oftentimes_o by_o a_o false_a hope_n they_o allure_v those_o who_o listen_v unto_o they_o into_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o event_n the_o devil_n through_o his_o subtlety_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n conjecture_n by_o token_n go_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n among_o who_o they_o flourish_v neither_o do_v they_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o who_o oracle_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o these_o 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o enemy_n 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a &_o good_a in_o other_o sect_n that_o also_o christian_a religion_n have_v and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o better_a neither_o can_v those_o natural_a principle_n be_v refell_v and_o if_o other_o sect_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v refute_v they_o have_v steal_v that_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n wont_n yea_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o too_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.41_o luke_n 4.41_o for_o of_o that_o force_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o much_o the_o more_o stubburnelie_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o luke_n 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o endevour_v therefore_o to_o oppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n and_o honesty_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o do_v therefore_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n persecute_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v more_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o than_o other_o sect_n 7.7_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v ill_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o much_o assail_v none_o also_o continue_v so_o sure_a other_o be_v not_o assail_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v most_o speedy_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o of_o arius_n julian_n and_o other_o albeit_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o objection_n 1_o so_o out_o by_o chance_n time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v answer_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o the_o event_n witness_v and_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v iterate_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n when_o as_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n &_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n
follow_v it_o but_o god_n suffer_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v their_o swinge_n and_o to_o flourish_v that_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v more_o exercise_v and_o try_v &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v leave_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n that_o then_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o just_a and_o heavy_a plague_n may_v light_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 37.52.57.58_o &_o often_o elsewhere_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o tentation_n foretell_v unto_o they_o defence_n and_o delivery_n but_o destruction_n objection_n 2_o unto_o their_o enemy_n all_o not_o all_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o aeternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a cause_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n answer_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v objection_n 3_o not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n so_o punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamite_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o true_a doctrine_n martyr_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n 11_o the_o confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o jar_a of_o other_o even_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n 11_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o doctrine_n do_v show_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o they_o indeed_o do_v so_o think_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v objection_n 1_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n record_n man_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v of_o man_n though_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n give_v comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n too_o do_v concur_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a proof_n unto_o our_o confirmation_n yet_o in_o their_o example_n be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o move_v we_o a_o whit_n if_o other_o sect_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o first_o objection_n 2_o they_o be_v far_o behind_o that_o number_n of_o martyr_n also_o other_o be_v martyr_n also_o which_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v answer_n they_o differ_v again_o there_o be_v not_o that_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulnes_n find_v in_o they_o in_o suffer_v punishment_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o feel_v that_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v and_o three_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o defender_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n suffer_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n but_o the_o godly_a no_o falsehood_n be_v show_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v tyrannical_o by_o their_o persecutor_n draw_v unto_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n and_o injury_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v wherefore_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o man_n suffer_v for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o fence_v by_o any_o divine_a strength_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o stubburne_n or_o pride_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_n martyrdom_n philip._n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 12_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o who_o true_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n ghost_n 13_o their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v of_o vice_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v which_o all_o the_o former_a also_o do_v but_o it_o persuade_v too_o for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o agree_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o confidence_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v know_v &_o resolve_v that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v merciful_a &_o good_a unto_o us._n which_o confidence_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o now_o that_o both_o of_o these_o that_o be_v both_o this_o assent_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a consolation_n which_o thence_o spring_v neither_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a of_o by_o they_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a through_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n adjoin_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o word_n esai_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o this_o spirit_n also_o christ_n promise_v as_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n john_n cap._n 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v
you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o this_o witness_n do_v the_o apostle_n appeal_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o 1._o thes_n 1._o for_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v this_o that_o by_o the_o alone_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v move_v forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o all_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v testimony_n all_o man_n indeed_o be_v convict_v and_o the_o godly_a also_o profitable_o confirm_v but_o no_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n thereby_o without_o the_o spirit_n witness_v within_o he_o for_o whenas_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n answer_n objection_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_v our_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o it_o say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o question_n faith_n for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o squire_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o arise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n &_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_v no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o any_o hurt_n or_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v faith_n 1_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v er_fw-mi when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n &_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v act._n 17._o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o of_o the_o word_n second_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o
not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n cap._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v &c._n &c._n second_o albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v spirit_n 2_o it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o that_o the_o letter_n kill_fw-mi we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubburne_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o &_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v then_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o us._n they_o 4_o the_o apostle_n misconstrue_v by_o they_o fourthlie_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestall_v neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o preiudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o get_v increase_v of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a comfort_n both_o in_o our_o life_n &_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o comfort_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o conjoin_v with_o he_o this_o comfort_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o i_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o but_o thou_o must_v die_v the_o death_n answer_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n i_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o how_o if_o thou_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o may_v fall_v and_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o heaven_n answer_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o merit_v his_o benefit_n for_o i_o but_o also_o bestow_v they_o on_o i_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o i_o and_o give_v i_o perseverance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n answer_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o i_o 2._o because_o the_o general_a promise_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o i_o have_v faith_n therefore_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o believe_v god_n albeit_o i_o be_o but_o weak_a 2._o because_o i_o have_v good_a work_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v unto_o i_o this_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a 1._o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o despair_v not_o 2._o for_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n not_o rush_v into_o desperation_n but_o be_v sustain_v with_o a_o sure_a comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o comfort_n though_o other_o sect_n promise_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v performance_n thereof_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n oftentimes_o go_v against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o make_v performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n because_o this_o alone_a show_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o misery_n unto_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o also_o alone_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o escape_v they_o the_o partet_fw-la of_o this_o comfort_n be_v 1._o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o which_o christ_n alone_o we_o belong_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v free_o sin_n neither_o lie_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o every_o moment_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o our_o delivery_n from_o misery_n 4._o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n and_o delivery_n 10.30_o mat._n 10.30_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n may_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n objection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v daily_o slay_v answer_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hurt_v but_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n
judgement_n as_o perfect_o answerable_a unto_o his_o law_n answer_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v not_o consist_v or_o stand_v as_o neither_o can_v a_o good_a conscience_n without_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o timot._fw-la 1.18_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o roman_a 5.1_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n toward_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o obedience_n though_o maim_v and_o scarce_o begin_v please_v god_n not_o for_o that_o it_o satisfi_v his_o law_n but_o because_o those_o sin_n and_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v for-given_a we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o new_a obedience_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o please_v god._n wherefore_o the_o godly_a slack_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o their_o life_n into_o the_o light_n neither_o shake_v and_o shiver_v they_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n or_o inward_a knowledge_n thereof_o objection_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v 1._o john_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o answer_n these_o sentence_n in_o time_n past_o the_o pelegian_n also_o and_o catharistes_n and_o now_o the_o anabaptiste_n abuse_n to_o establish_v perfection_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o commit_v or_o do_v sin_n signify_v in_o those_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o have_v raigning-sinne_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v notwithstanding_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n in_o they_o be_v express_o show_v 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n objection_n mat._n 6_o luk._n 11._o mind_n the_o similitude_n which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n call_v the_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o enforce_v the_o lightsomnes_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o work_n be_v light_a and_o pure_a that_o be_v perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o see_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v conditional_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a but_o only_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v no_o otherwise_o put_v than_o be_v the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n guide_v the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v lightsome_a and_o so_o all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v well_o direct_v and_o without_o sin_n but_o rather_o he_o accuse_v the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v and_o put_v out_o even_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o nature_n and_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o action_n dark_a corrupt_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n furthermore_o the_o purity_n of_o action_n can_v be_v but_o so_o far_o suppose_v as_o the_o purity_n and_o light_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v suppose_v for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v suppose_v action_n moral_o good_a follow_v spiritual_a light_n suppose_v action_n also_o spiritual_o good_a or_o good_a work_v follow_v imperfect_a illightening_n suppose_v imperfect_a obedience_n perfect_a illightening_n suppose_v perfect_a obedience_n also_o follow_v see_v then_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n &_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v be_v not_o kindle_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o neither_o in_o other_o part_n perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o law_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o neverthesse_n even_a now_o concern_v imputation_n of_o perfect_a purity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o behold_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o also_o that_o ephes_n 5._o be_v to_o be_v take_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n adjoin_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o present_v we_o in_o this_o life_n unblameable_a before_o god_n and_o a_o cleanse_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v pacify_v and_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n there_o be_v also_o objection_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o objection_n they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a either_o to_o persevere_v in_o righteousness_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o who_o have_v liberty_n say_v they_o to_o choose_v good_a have_v liberty_n to_o persevere_v the_o regenerate_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v answer_n if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v right_o mean_v the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o regenerate_v have_v so_o far_o forth_o liberty_n to_o persevere_v as_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v good_a depend_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o motion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o liberty_n either_o always_o or_o so_o that_o their_o perseveraunce_n depend_v of_o themselves_o there_o will_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n always_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v never_o destitute_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o because_o even_o their_o liberty_n also_o to_o good_a who_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o depend_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n but_o here_o they_o reply_v they_o the_o regenerate_a deserve_v the_o departure_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o they_o through_o their_o manifold_a sin_n which_o yet_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n preserve_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o himself_o first_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ready_a that_o he_o may_v persist_v in_o that_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o themselves_o first_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o they_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ready_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v but_o he_o who_o have_v this_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o persevere_v or_o to_o decline_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o his_o own_o will_v alone_o why_o he_o do_v either_o obey_v or_o resist_v the_o spirit_n move_v he_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n they_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o justice_n of_o
that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o 7.25_o our_o mat._n 1.21_o heb._n 7.25_o sin_n neither_o ought_v any_o safety_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o from_o any_o other_o nor_o 4.12_o nor_o act._n 4.12_o can_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v 30_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n who_o seek_v for_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o elsewhere_o no._n for_o although_o in_o word_n they_o boast_v themselves_o of_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n yet_o indeed_o they_o deny_v the_o only_o saviour_n 5.4_o saviour_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o &_o 30._o etc._n etc._n ga._n 5.4_o jesus_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n possess_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o 1.16_o which_o heb._n 12.2_o isa_n 9.6_o col._n 1.19.20_o &_o 2.10_o isa_n 43.11_o &_o 25._o joh._n 1.16_o be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n 31_o why_o be_v he_o call_v christ_n that_o be_v anointed_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 3.22_o the_o ps_n 45.8_o heb._n 1.9_o deut._n 18.15_o acts._n 3.22_o chief_a prophet_n and_o 10.21_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o &_o 15_o 15._o mat._n 11.27_o ps_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o &_o 10.21_o doctor_n who_o have_v e_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o high-priest_n who_o with_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v 5.9.10_o have_v rom_n 8.34_o &_o 5.9.10_o redeem_v we_o and_o do_v continual_o 1.33_o continual_o ps_n 2.6_o luk._n 1.33_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o us._n and_o a_o king_n who_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o defend_v and_o 10.28_o and_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 10.28_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o us._n 32_o but_o why_o be_v thou_o call_v a_o christian_a because_o through_o faith_n i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n 6.15_o jesus_n acts._n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o christ_n and_o 2.28_o and_o 1._o joh._n 2.27_o be_v 59.21_o joe_v 2.28_o partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v that_o both_o i_o may_v 10.33_o may_v mat._n 10.33_o confess_v his_o name_n &_o present_v myself_o unto_o he_o a_o lively_a 1.6_o lively_a rom._n 12.1_o apo._n 5.8.10.1_o pet._n 2.9.2_o tim._n 2.12_o rom._n 6.12.13_o apo._n 1.6_o sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n with_o a_o free_a &_o good_a conscience_n &_o afterward_o 1.18.19_o afterward_o 1._o tim._n 1.18.19_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o christ_n over_o all_o creature_n 33_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a &_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a 4.9_o eternal_a joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 1.2_o joh._n 3.16_o &_o 4.9_o father_n &_o we_o 1.3_o we_o rom._n 8.5_o eph._n 1.6_o joh._n 1.12_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 34_o wherefore_o call_v thou_o he_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o redeem_v &_o ransome_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v we_o 2.5.6_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o &_o 10.1_o cor._n 6.20_o &_o 7.23_o ep._n 1.7_o 1._o tim._n 2.5.6_o free_a to_o serve_v he_o 35_o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o 16.16_o who_o joh._n 1.1_o &_o 17.5_o rom._n 1.4_o col._n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2.7_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 16.16_o be_v and_o continue_v true_a and_o everlasting_a 20.28_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o be_v 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o 1._o io._n 5.20_o io._n 20.28_o god_n 4.4_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o gal._n 4.4_o take_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o ghost_n ps_n 132.11_o act._n 2.30_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 3._o that_o withal_o he_o may_v be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v 1.35_o except_v mat._n 1.18.20_o luc._n 1.35_o 36_o what_o profit_n take_v thou_o by_o christ_n holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n that_o he_o be_v our_o 2.16.17_o our_o heb._n 2.16.17_o mediator_n and_o do_v cover_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n my_o sin_n 7._o sin_n phil_n 2_o 7._o in_o which_o i_o be_v conceive_v 7.26_o conceive_v heb._n 4.15_o &_o 7.26_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o 4.4.5_o of_o psal_n 32.1.1_o cor._n 1.30_o ro._n 8.3.4_o gal._n 4.4.5_o god_n 37_o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v that_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o 53.12_o thereof_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o &_o 3.18_o be_v 53.12_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o only_a 3.25_o only_a 1._o joh._n 2.2_o &_o 4.10_o rom._n 3.25_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n deliver_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 38_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v he_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n as_o be_v his_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o 19.4_o and_o luk._n 23.14_o joh._n 19.4_o condemn_v before_o a_o civil_a judge_n may_v 3.13_o may_v psal_n 69.4_o be_v 53.4.5_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o man_n 39_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o for_o by_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n which_o do_v lie_v on_o i_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v 3.13_o be_v deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.13_o accurse_v of_o god_n 40_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n because_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o 2.71_o no_o gen._n 2.71_o other_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o 2.8_o the_o heb._n 2.9.14.15_o phil._n 2.8_o son_n of_o god_n 41_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o bury_v also_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v etc._n be_v acts._n 13.29_o mat._n 27.60_o luk_n 23.53_o io._n 19.38_o etc._n etc._n dead_a indeed_o 42_o but_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o why_o must_v we_o also_o die_v our_o death_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o passage_n into_o 7.24_o into_o joh._n 5.24_o phi._n 1.23_o rom._n 7.24_o everlasting_a life_n 43_o what_o other_o commodity_n receive_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o etc._n and_o ro._n 6.6.7_o etc._n etc._n bury_v together_o with_o he_o that_o henceforth_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n may_v not_o 6.12_o not_o rom._n 6.12_o reign_v in_o we_o but_o we_o may_v 12.1_o may_v rom._n 12.1_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 44_o why_o be_v there_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o in_o my_o great_a pain_n and_o most_o grievous_a tentation_n i_o may_v support_v myself_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v 27.46_o have_v isay_n 53.10_o matth._n 27.46_o deliver_v i_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a distress_n torment_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o which_o he_o be_v plunge_v both_o before_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 45_o what_o do_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o first_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o vanquish_v death_n that_o he_o may_v 21._o may_v 1._o cor._n 15.16_o &_o 54.55_o rom._n â—4_n 25_o 1._o pe._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n &_o 21._o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v get_v we_o by_o his_o death_n again_o we_o be_v now_o also_o 2.5_o also_o rom._n 6.4_o col._n â—_o 1._o etc._n etc._n ep._n 2.5_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o
but_o now_o they_o be_v different_a and_o diverse_a in_o us._n for_o justification_n now_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o we_o which_o conformity_n be_v here_o unperfect_a but_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v again_o one_o &_o the_o same_o even_o in_o us._n the_o sum_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v as_o joh._n 1.2.3_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n rom._n 1.4_o who_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 10.11_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o place_n in_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n divine_a worship_n invocation_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n work_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n jehova_n hierem._n 23._o zach._n 2._o math._n 3._o likewise_o those_o in_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o isai_n 6.9_o and_o joh._n 12.40_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n hither_o belong_v those_o place_n which_o call_v christ_n man_n &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o when_o math._n 1.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n &_o luc._n 1.31_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o roman_n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a body_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n hither_o belong_v also_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n thing_n proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o grow_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n to_o rest_v to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o lament_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n three_o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o place_n which_o by_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n attribute_v those_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o as_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 4.3_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n roman_n 9.5_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n only_o be_v mediator_n and_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n 1_o object_n the_o saint_n also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n therefore_o they_o also_o be_v mediator_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o other_o yea_o for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o for_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o satisfier_n he_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o our_o steed_n 2_o object_n where_o be_v many_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a mediator_n answ_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n it_o be_v say_v man_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v wrought_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n reconcile_n party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o correlative_a that_o be_v have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v link_v with_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o mediator_n because_o every_o mediator_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o some_o covenaunt_n and_o a_o reconciler_n of_o party_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n or_o more_o 4_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1_o what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v a_o covenaunt_n in_o general_n signify_v a_o mutual_a promise_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o party_n who_o be_v join_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a thing_n on_o both_o part_n solemn_a ceremony_n and_o token_n be_v add_v thereto_o to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o make_n therefore_o declare_v &_o confirm_v of_o a_o covenaunt_n serve_v mutual_a promise_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n a_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o testator_n whereby_o he_o at_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o his_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v they_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o special_a the_o covenaunt_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n make_v by_o our_o mediator_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o solemn_a token_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n for_o &_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n &_o man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o covenaunt_n be_v god_n bond_n to_o yield_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o otherside_n our_o bond_n to_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o yield_v new_a obedience_n covenaunt_n why_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n show_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n or_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o reconcilement_n be_v call_v a_o covenaunt_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v both_o god_n unto_o we_o &_o we_o unto_o god_n have_v promise_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o both_o part_n add_v certain_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n testament_n why_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n come_v between_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v die_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o testament_n except_o christ_n the_o testator_n have_v die_v for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o retain_v a_o right_a to_o change_v detract_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 9.16.17_o the_o testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n
save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n than_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finit_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n &_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n again_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o force_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o fault_n rather_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o foster_a it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o narrow_a or_o of_o a_o straight_a compass_n than_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o show_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n only_o and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n &_o also_o of_o his_o delivery_n &_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o agnise_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o of_o faith_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v faith_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 6_o what_o the_o effect_n 7_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o general_a be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a proposition_n &_o a_o firm_a assent_n cause_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o be_v not_o think_v to_o deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v firm_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o asseveration_n sake_n &_o word_n of_o true_a witness_n this_o faith_n reach_v to_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o restrain_a faith_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o divine_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v also_o general_a theological_a faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n general_n the_o definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n in_o general_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_v and_o of_o sin_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n enfourm_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_n and_o belief_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1_o historical_n 2_o temporary_a 3_o work_v miracle_n 4_o justifieng_v be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n say_v he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v or_o hereafter_o will_v do_v of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o seethe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n &_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v &_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n justife_v faith_n only_o except_v act._n 13._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v themselves_o historical_a faith_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o iustifieng_v faith_n although_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o iustifieng_v &_o therefore_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v in_o devil_n and_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o
all_o evil_a for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n to_o come_v of_o that_o present_a and_o perpetual_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o 1_o objection_n life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v faith_n be_v also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v hope_v itself_o ans_fw-fr the_o mayor_n must_v be_v distinguish_v life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o come_v true_a as_o concern_v the_o consummation_n or_o accomplishment_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o as_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o unchaungeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o will_v also_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v it_o again_o it_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o faith_n apprehend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v present_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o us._n for_o he_o that_o believe_v feel_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o resolve_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o that_o quicken_a and_o reviue_v which_o be_v here_o begin_v shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o another_o life_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o faith_n they_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o blessing_n also_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o be_v notwithstanding_o we_o for_o god_n promise_n &_o for_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n in_o god_n to_o give_v they_o we_o but_o in_o certain_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o they_o as_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n promise_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v hope_n rely_v on_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n it_o be_v call_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v call_v hope_n as_o it_o do_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o bestow_n of_o those_o thing_n therefore_o heb._n 11_o 1._o it_o be_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o present_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v short_a thus_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v to_o come_v hope_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v 2_o objection_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n again_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n or_o consummation_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n illighten_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n and_o move_v the_o will_n that_o it_o may_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n once_o understand_v you_o be_v free_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o objection_n the_o devil_n have_v faith_n it_o be_v wrought_v therefore_o in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n what_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o a_o general_a work_v only_o whereby_o he_o work_v in_o all_o even_o in_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n be_v in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12._o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a action_n or_o work_n whereby_o to_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v true_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o magnify_v he_o therefore_o after_o which_o manner_n he_o woork_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o hypocrite_n have_v faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctifieng_v they_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n write_v speak_v read_v hear_v sacrament_n the_o chief_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o engender_v iustifieng_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n meditate_a likewise_o many_o work_n &_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o instrument_n yet_o not_o necessary_a but_o arbitrarie_a &_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o stir_n up_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o nourish_v strengthen_v &_o increase_v the_o same_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v act._n 22.16_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o ordinary_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v never_o engender_v in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o must_v necessary_o come_v thereto_o a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n salvation_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n a_o sure_a and_o full_a confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n glory_n our_o salvation_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n likewise_o god_n favourable_a to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o remain_v be_v the_o understanding_n &_o will_n of_o man_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n 1_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o celebration_n of_o his_o truth_n justice_n bounty_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o give_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o 2_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n regeneration_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o effect_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v 1_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o before_o god_n 2_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3_o our_o whole_a conversion_n which_o follow_v faith_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n be_v our_o hat_n purify_v 4_o the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n even_o good_a work_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v also_o the_o consequence_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a gift_n the_o first_o then_o and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o iustifieng-faith_n be_v justification_n from_o this_o afterwards_o flow_v all_o other_o benefit_n
fall_v therefore_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o of_o god_n promise_v but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a stand_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a ground_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o very_a exhortation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o nourish_v make_v perfect_a and_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n use_v such_o threaten_n thereby_o to_o retain_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o wax_v proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o permit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o faith_n &_o grace_n to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o arbiterment_n moreover_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n wherefore_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v must_v certain_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o present_a favour_n &_o gâ—ace_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a reply_n 4._o solomon_n say_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n &_o s_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certifi_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n reply_n 5._o but_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11.34_o answer_n no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o that_o be_v before_o gâ—d_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveil_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o for_o so_o much_o know_v we_o of_o god_n as_o himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o rom._n 8.16_o 2_o objection_n ezech._n 18.24_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v if_o he_o turn_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n i_o herefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n answer_n he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o seem_v unto_o man_n just_a for_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.13_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o delivery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 3_o objection_n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.1_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v answer_n thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n &_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o eph._n 1._o paul_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 4_o objection_n saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saull_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o answer_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a reply_n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a 5_o objection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n answer_n it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o a_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n ample_o and_o large_o signify_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n rise_v from_o the_o asseveration_n of_o witness_n who_o be_v think_v not_o to_o deceive_v 2_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o four_o sortâ—_n of_o faith_n historical_a temporary_a work_v miracle_n and_o justifieng_v 3_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n resolve_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4_o temporary_a faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o other_o either_o true_a or_o apparent_a good_a thing_n without_o any_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o either_o true_a conversion_n or_o final_a perseverance_n 5_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o work_v some_o certain_a miracle_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n or_o foretell_v of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v 6_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o assent_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_v through_o christ_n belong_v to_o he_o &_o further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o overcome_v all_o fear_n and_o pensivenes_n 7_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n &_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o joy_n conceive_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n 8_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n therefore_o but_o which_o rest_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o all_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n 10_o see_v god_n will_v kindle_v frame_n and_o confirm_v ordinary_a faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v thereon_o 11_o temporary_a faith_n befall_v to_o many_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n historical_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a justifieng_v faith_n be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 12_o justifieng_v faith_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v historical_a neither_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v always_o either_o historical_a or_o temporary_a faith_n join_v therewith_o but_o justifieng_v it_o have_v not_o always_o 13_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o languish_a but_o yet_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o believe_v and_o a_o strife_n against_o doubt_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 14_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n albeit_o often_o it_o languish_v and_o be_v darken_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o whole_o extinguish_v 15_o but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o divine_a matter_n even_o to_o a_o feeling_n and_o experience_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a
and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a 1._o it_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v intilligent_a and_o against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common_a weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a psalm_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v first_o against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o perceveraunce_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v end_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n &_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n &_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o be_v we_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o us._n god_n eternal_a unto_o us._n that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n psal_n 48.13_o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphelde_v by_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v first_o against_o philosopher_n creature_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o creature_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a &_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_v and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n second_o against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o seruetus_fw-la or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n three_o that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a &_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a &_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a &_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 11.1_o cor._n 8._o it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o or_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o rom._n 4.17_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v second_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n &_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a &_o divine_a power_n &_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n three_o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a john_n 1.13_o &_o 8.47_o &_o 3.6_o neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o four_o when_o paul_n also_o say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v
appoint_v nor_o will_v nor_o speak_v thing_n repugnaunt_a and_o contradictory_n 2._o corinth_n 1.19_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v yea._n three_o that_o he_o feign_v nothing_o nor_o deceive_v any_o man_n but_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o his_o will_n which_o he_o open_v unto_o us._n roman_n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n four_o that_o he_o never_o change_v his_o mind_n psalm_n 89.34_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n five_o that_o it_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o god_n avouch_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o experience_n also_o witness_v &_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o matth._n 24._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v six_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o john_n 14.15_o and_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n proverb_n 12.12_o the_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n mat._n 24.51_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n see_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o work_v albeit_o man_n by_o nature_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o ignorant_a wherein_o his_o truth_n consist_v for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 17._o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o psalm_n 89.5_o thy_o truth_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n or_o the_o privy_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n suffer_v he_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o as_o 2._o corinth_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o god_n dissemble_v not_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o sometime_o god_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o decree_v to_o do_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o dissemble_v for_o what_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o mean_v with_o this_o condition_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o prayer_n come_v between_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o mean_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o repent_v &_o either_o persist_v in_o godliness_n or_o need_v not_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v punish_v the_o ninivit_n if_o they_o have_v persist_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n luke_n 24._o be_v indeed_o depart_v except_o his_o disciple_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o inn_n at_o emaus_n prophet_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n as_o for_o that_o which_o god_n say_v ezech_v 14_o 9_o and_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o he_o signify_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o deceive_v by_o instil_a lie_n into_o false_a prophet_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o in_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v and_o give_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o 1._o king_n 22._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n reply_n but_o yet_o god_n will_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v tell_v a_o false_a tale_n answer_n he_o will_v but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n god_n foretell_v victory_n to_o achab_n by_o a_o irony_n and_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a one_o thereby_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o make_v his_o expedition_n to_o war_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o obey_v by_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o false_a prophet_n foretell_v victory_n to_o flatter_v he_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o die_v property_n why_o chastity_n be_v one_o of_o god_n property_n there_o be_v make_v also_o mention_v of_o chastity_n in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o god_n because_o among_o his_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a difference_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v truth_n to_o be_v and_o chastity_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v have_v truth_n love_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v &_o that_o man_n may_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o through_o his_o knowledge_n be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n so_o the_o devil_n attempt_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n that_o he_o may_v both_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o forge_v lie_n of_o god_n destroy_v mankind_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o and_o as_o god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o also_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o spousal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v ephes_n 5._o ezech._n 16._o osee_n 2._o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o account_v sacred_a and_o holy_a amongst_o man_n as_o god_n then_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o lover_n and_o author_n of_o chastity_n and_o do_v most_o severe_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o uncleanness_n both_o internal_a &_o external_a which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o this_o order_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o other_o of_o all_o other_o age_n and_o nation_n testify_v so_o the_o devil_n both_o for_o his_o impurity_n as_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v hold_v most_o holy_a and_o venerable_a that_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o study_v most_o to_o deprave_v and_o most_o foulie_o to_o defourme_v endevour_v with_o obscenity_n and_o filthiness_n horrible_o to_o pollute_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o mercy_n or_o favourable_a and_o inclinable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n and_o especial_o mankind_n creature_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o creature_n the_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o open_v by_o these_o degree_n first_o that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o none_o ezech._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v secondlie_o that_o he_o differ_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o punishment_n invite_v all_o man_n by_o his_o long_a suffering_n to_o repentance_n if_o not_o one_o way_n yet_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n hereof_o exod._n 34._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v three_o that_o he_o debase_v himself_o to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n both_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a supply_n as_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n oath_n sacrament_n and_o miracle_n four_o that_o he_o embrace_v with_o singular_a love_n his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o comfort_v they_o also_o in_o affliction_n revelat._n 7._o and_o 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n isaie_v 49.15_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o fiftlie_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o our_o delivery_n even_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n than_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v john_n 3_o so_o god_n love_v the_o woorlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n sixth_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n exod._n 34.19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n
communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 5.26_o the_o father_n likewise_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o person_n be_v beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n be_v beget_v for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v true_o of_o a_o thing_n respective_a be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o thing_n absolute_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o although_o every_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o not_o every_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o son_n albeit_o then_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v creature_n the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o outward_a work_n extend_v unto_o the_o creature_n another_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o outward_a action_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o father_n woorck_v creat_v sanctifi_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o send_v they_o and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o son_n woork_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n woork_v and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o another_o who_o woork_v another_o will_n and_o pleasure_n go_v before_o his_o own_o accompanieng_n and_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v the_o person_n therefore_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o work_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o order_n of_o work_v the_o work_n be_v not_o distinct_a the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distinct_a the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o none_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v here_o say_v not_o as_o in_o degree_n or_o dignity_n or_o time_n but_o only_o in_o order_n of_o exist_v and_o work_v this_o eight_o question_n together_o with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a explicate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v tuaght_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v woorship_v and_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o know_v and_o agnise_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n no_o man_n be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n again_o no_o man_n be_v free_v and_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n without_o believe_v the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o no_o man_n repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o son_n and_o then_o for_o the_o son_n we_o must_v know_v the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o likewise_o no_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o save_v but_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v not_o save_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v necessary_o know_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n &_o equal_a in_o perfection_n honour_n worship_n &_o therefore_o the_o same_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n for_o except_o god_n be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o neither_o may_v we_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n coeternall_a son_n and_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n especial_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o espy_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o strife_n for_o that_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o unknowen_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o man_n reason_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n attempt_v with_o horrible_a fury_n to_o darken_v and_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a answer_v certain_a objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v 1_o objection_n one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n jehova_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o three_o person_n answer_n one_o finite_a essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a objection_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answer_n that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n and_o time_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o person_n or_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v jehova_n and_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o as_o touch_v his_o manner_n of_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o objection_n 3._o our_o unity_n with_o god_n be_v a_o consent_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n not_o of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o minor_n be_v particular_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n for_o there_o be_v another_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o essence_n object_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v beside_o he_o there_o it_o no_o other_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v but_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o in_o another_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a because_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v whole_a also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n objection_n 5._o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n answer_n where_o all_o be_v particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n can_v be_v expound_v universallie_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o beget_v objection_n 6._o where_o be_v distinct_a operation_n at_o leastwise_o internal_a there_o also_o be_v distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o also_o their_o essence_n be_v
he_o but_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o wherefore_o these_o respect_n creation_n dominion_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n real_a relation_n but_o in_o god_n respect_n only_o of_o our_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n not_o mutual_a as_o the_o schoolman_n well_o speak_v and_o judge_v because_o not_o both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o only_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v refer_v thereto_o real_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n for_o in_o the_o creator_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v relative_n mutual_a than_o these_o absurdity_n necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 2._o that_o from_o everlasting_a both_o the_o creator_n be_v as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 3._o or_o some_o real_a thing_n to_o have_v come_v in_o time_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o compound_a wherefore_o relation_n in_o god_n do_v not_o make_v mutation_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 2_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n ghost_n the_o world_n create_v 1_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o the_o woorlde_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job._n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o 2._o god_n create_v the_o world_n most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n constraint_n 2_o it_o be_v create_v most_o free_o without_o constraint_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n tie_v to_o the_o create_v and_o sustein_v of_o thing_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o create_v the_o world_n or_o do_v annihilate_v it_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o be_v he_o therefore_o less_o good_a or_o less_o happy_a 3._o god_n make_v the_o world_n with_o his_o beck_n only_o or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomnes_n motion_n 3_o without_o motion_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v and_o decree_v isai_n 40.28_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a now_o to_o work_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a manner_n of_o work_v agent_n five_o sort_n of_o agent_n for_o there_o be_v five_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o agent_n 1._o a_o natural_a agent_n 2._o that_o which_o woork_v with_o a_o appetite_n 3._o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o angel_n 5._o god_n which_o three_o latter_a sort_n be_v voluntary_a agent_n natural_a 1_o natural_a the_o first_o therefore_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o work_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o force_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o be_v guide_v by_o any_o proper_a understanding_n or_o will_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n water_n medicinable_a herb_n precious_a stone_n the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n and_o be_v by_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v to_o certain_a use_n beast_n 2_o agent_n with_o a_o appetite_n as_o be_v brute_n beast_n and_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o certain_a work_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o lore_n of_o nature_n in_o work_v but_o not_o without_o some_o proper_a appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v want_v but_o nevertheless_o their_o action_n and_o work_n be_v so_o order_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v force_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o operation_n &_o action_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o these_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o direction_n of_o god_n angel_n &_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v move_v by_o these_o superior_a agent_n that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o force_n give_v they_o of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o man_n &_o devil_n corrupt_o 3_o man_n and_o devil_n work_v with_o reason_n but_o corrupt_o who_o also_o work_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n namely_o by_o reason_n &_o by_o deliberation_n &_o free_o but_o corruptlie_o the_o four_o be_v of_o good_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n who_o likewise_o as_o man_n work_v by_o reason_n &_o will_n but_o not_o corrupt_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o both_o man_n &_o angel_n though_o they_o work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n free_o himself_o 4_o the_o bless_a angel_n work_v with_o reason_n also_o but_o not_o corrupt_o &_o yet_o direct_v by_o a_o high_a power_n 5_o god_n work_v most_o perfect_o and_o direct_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a kind_n of_o work_v which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n flow_v from_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o that_o most_o pure_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o right_a neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o disposition_n of_o any_o high_a cause_n therefore_o this_o agent_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o free_a and_o immense_a which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o deliberation_n to_o go_v before_o and_o do_v without_o motion_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n only_o work_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o of_o none_o psal_n 33.6.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v rom._n 4.17_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 4_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o not_o of_o a_o preexistent_n or_o forebeing_n matter_n nothing_o 4_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n coeternall_a with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n nothing_o then_o be_v except_v beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v frame_v 1_o objection_n that_o which_o be_v produce_v with_o some_o preexistent_a thing_n be_v not_o create_v mediate_o all_o thing_n create_v of_o nothing_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o man_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o preexistent_a thing_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o rib_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n therefore_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a because_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v who_o matter_n whereof_o they_o come_v be_v of_o nothing_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o matter_n not_o the_o last_o but_o the_o first_o matter_n for_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o &_o out_o of_o it_o afterward_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v form_v to_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o may_v be_v add_v namely_o that_o that_o production_n also_o be_v call_v creation_n whereby_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v make_v sudden_o without_o any_o motion_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o out_o of_o a_o matter_n indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v no_o definite_a power_n in_o itself_o of_o produce_v any_o thing_n such_o a_o production_n be_v no_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o out_o of_o any_o matter_n be_v right_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o creation_n be_v not_o of_o nothing_o immediate_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o no_o matter_n therefore_o no_o creation_n be_v of_o
and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o that_o he_o in_o mo_z thing_n represent_v christ_n our_o very_a true_a celestial_a &_o perpetual_a high-priest_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n to_o teach_v testament_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o prophet_n answer_n both_o of_o they_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o jeremie_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o accidentarie_a because_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n namely_o the_o leviticall_a but_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n find_v betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v extraordinarilie_o and_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o ere_fw-we in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediatelie_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n from_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o signify_v and_o true_a and_o only_a highpriest_n intercession_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o prefigure_v high_a priest_n christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveile_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o counsel_n towards_o we_o &_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o last_o to_o apply_v effectual_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o impute_v it_o and_o also_o by_o illightening_n and_o move_v the_o elect_a by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v certain_o hear_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o withal_o have_v power_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n full-sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n intercession_n christ_n intercession_n three_o to_o make_v continual_o intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n first_o not_o only_o because_o himself_o living_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n second_o but_o also_o because_o he_o earnest_o and_o desirous_o will_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n three_o that_o the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o will_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n receive_v all_o believer_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o merit_n &_o will_n to_o save_v we_o &_o of_o his_o father_n continual_a behold_v &_o look_v thereon_o have_v from_o everlasting_a make_v intercession_n and_o also_o do_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n appear_v before_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o priest_n but_o to_o make_v intercession_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v we_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n four_o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v us._n christ_n apply_v of_o his_o merit_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o apply_v it_o first_o when_o he_o procure_v by_o prayer_n the_o father_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o for_o it_o into_o favour_n and_o for_o it_o to_o love_v we_o second_o when_o himself_o also_o for_o the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n john_n 17.19_o father_n for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o three_o he_o endu_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v his_o satisfaction_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v assure_v and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o other_o priest_n differ_v from_o christ_n 1_o these_o teâ—ch_n only_o by_o their_o outward_a voice_n priest_n â—n_a difference_n â—eâ—â—een_v christ_n and_o â—ther_n priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a work_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v 3._o these_o apply_v their_o benefit_n unto_o no_n man_n 4._o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n general_n a_o king_n in_o general_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_v alone_o according_a to_o honest_a law_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a &_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v no_o superior_a governuor_n above_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n king_n christ_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o cast_v her_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n wherefore_o christ_n royal_a office_n be_v first_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o that_o it_o may_v go_v â—ell_o with_o we_o under_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o outward_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o wâ—uld_v have_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unless_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n second_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a domestical_a and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o also_o he_o do_v perform_v while_o not_o only_o by_o his_o power-ful_a hand_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o but_o furnish_v we_o also_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o ourselves_o also_o may_v constant_o and_o happy_o enter_v the_o combat_n against_o our_o most_o mighty_a foe_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o discomfit_v they_o this_o sacred_a harness_n and_o warlike_a furniture_n be_v describe_v ephese_n 6.13_o three_o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o raise_v up_o from_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n &_o bliss_n four_o to_o overcome_v &_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o
member_n may_v do_v this_o function_n three_o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n coloss_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o have_v he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.2_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n first_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o amongst_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o coiunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n amongst_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n second_o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o guide_v of_o he_o &_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o thirdlie_o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n diverse_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n confession_n christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n in_o confession_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophecieth_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o prophetical_a office_n therefore_o be_v 1._o right_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n perfect_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o wil._n 2._o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n profess_v the_o same_o be_v understand_v faithful_o bold_o constant_o in_o word_n and_o life_n thereby_o both_o to_o celebrate_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o our_o be_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n we_o by_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o have_v he_o by_o gift_n he_o be_v but_o one_o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a degree_n all_o we_o have_v but_o only_o some_o and_o those_o far_o inferior_a 2._o that_o christ_n effectual_o teach_v by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o accord_n and_o assent_v the_o sound_n and_o voice_n of_o other_o without_o the_o inward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v only_o strike_v the_o ear_n neither_o pierce_v it_o unto_o the_o hart_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n pricâ—â—es_n christian_n be_v pricâ—â—es_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n not_o only_o because_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o us._n john_n 17.19_o &_o impute_v &_o give_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o merit_n â—â—y_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n that_o for_o it_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o god_n the_o father_n into_o favour_n and_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o as_o if_o in_o ourselves_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o furthermore_o because_o he_o make_v we_o also_o priest_n unto_o god._n which_o he_o do_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n 1._o when_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o give_v 2_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v when_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o cause_v our_o sacrifice_n albeit_o unperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o invocate_v on_o god_n know_v aright_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o life_n certain_a sacrifice_n namely_o eucharistical_a even_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christt_v these_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a obedience_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o every_o one_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n 3._o to_o instruct_v other_o 4._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o 5._o to_o give_v alm_n to_o other_o 6._o to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v cheerful_o manful_o and_o constant_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v calamity_n persecution_n contempt_n banishmente_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o sum_n the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n or_o all_o good_a work_n do_v of_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v he_o honour_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o christian_n both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n as_o they_o begin_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n roman_n 6.13_o give_v your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n again_o 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n again_o 15.16_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n phil._n 2.17_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o
the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n hebr._n 1.8_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o verse_n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o cap._n 3.3_o christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finit_a therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a property_n create_v which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o office_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v god_n and_o all_o magistrate_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v his_o substance_n which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1.32_o but_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n to_o who_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v 2._o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o live_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v the_o contrary_a reply_n 1._o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v man_n john_n 5.27_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n answer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o generation_n to_o man_n by_o union_n of_o the_o word_n reply_n 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n then_o be_v give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v always_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o word_n all_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o we_o interpret_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o also_o by_o he_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o regenerate_v through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o everlasting_a church_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o creation_n unto_o which_o our_o answer_n be_v 1._o by_o grant_v this_o point_n by_o grant_v i_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n but_o only_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n yet_o hereof_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n god_n god_n the_o second_o creation_n also_o which_o be_v regeneration_n prove_v christ_n god_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o yield_v hereof_o be_v because_o to_o work_v the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o very_a god_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o be_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 9_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n woork_v this_o new_a creation_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n heb._n 3.6_o eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ephes_n 5.29_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n who_o proper_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n the_o worker_n &_o effectour_n of_o this_o creation_n send_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord_n the_o three_o reason_n because_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o begin_v even_o from_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v saviour_n not_o only_o of_o a_o part_n but_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sanctify_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n ephes_n 4.16_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v isay_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n author_n preserver_n propagatour_n and_o amplifier_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n mich._n 5.2_o the_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o bethelem_n be_v give_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v peace_n even_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o bethelem_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n 110._o david_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n also_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o even_o now_o present_a to_o who_o now_o long_o before_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n live_v woorck_a and_o preserve_v the_o elect_a 1._o timoth._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n i_o sâ—s_z therefore_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n obtain_v &_o give_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n ephes_n 1.22_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o then_o either_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n sanctifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o
darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n &_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n &_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminatour_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v feign_v to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o s._n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o woorlde_n and_o the_o woorlde_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o woorlde_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o woorlde_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n if_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v unto_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o s._n john_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v say_v he_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n and_o again_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o woorld_n therefore_o before_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n 2._o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n mean_v thereby_o all_o mankind_n because_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o world_n his_o own_o nation_n &_o country_n to_o which_o he_o come_v 3._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o that_o world_n which_o before_o be_v make_v of_o he_o now_o the_o new_a world_n be_v the_o elect_v regenerate_v who_o after_o they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v regenerate_v of_o he_o know_v he_o 4._o after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v know_v of_o it_o than_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o despise_v of_o these_o if_o then_o he_o be_v first_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n require_v he_o be_v despise_v before_o his_o preach_n and_o incarnation_n because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o none_o before_o the_o jew_n other_o place_n also_o show_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o his_o incarnation_n pro._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o and_o take_v my_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o hear_v john_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o they_o confound_v this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o in_o the_o woorlde_n not_o know_v and_o afterwards_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o although_o he_o be_v now_o already_o in_o the_o woorlde_n yet_o than_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o here_o be_v understand_v a_o new_a come_n a_o new_a manifestation_n whereby_o after_o a_o singular_a and_o new_a manner_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o people_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n here_o be_v a_o triple_a argument_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o none_o can_v give_v the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o power_n &_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v this_o power_n and_o right_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o second_o he_o that_o make_v other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o work_v by_o the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o god_n three_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_n or_o depend_v on_o any_o creature_n but_o on_o god_n only_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o make_v or_o create_v but_o the_o true_a &_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n john_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o word_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o namely_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o weak_a mortal_a like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n for_o a_o season_n now_o he_o be_v make_v man_n not_o by_o any_o mutation_n or_o change_n but_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o godhead_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o this_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v not_o be_v make_v a_o man_n weak_a &_o base_a which_o they_o will_v prove_v because_o say_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o be_v as_o john_n be_v a_o man_n where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n signify_v more_o common_o to_o be_v make_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v 2._o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o subsistence_n or_o person_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v before_o time_n lighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o 3._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n hebrew_n 2.16_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n phil._n 2.6_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n likewise_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o john_n 4.2.3_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o in_o christ_n which_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o wherein_o that_o come_v reply_n the_o place_n heb._n 2._o mean_v his_o deliver_v of_o us._n answer_n first_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o second_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o
attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god._n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god._n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o worde_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o worde_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o christ_n himself_o expresselie_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 5.32_o father_n christ_n another_o from_o his_o father_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 37._o and_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n scripture_n three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n job._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_o but_o be_v john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o matthew_n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o diverse_a send_v reveil_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptize_v do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o woork_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n matthew_n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i._o john_n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o nature_n true_a &_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n john_n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v christ_n have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n entire_o communicate_v 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o propriety_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4_o the_o same_o work_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n work_n he_o work_v the_o same_o divine_a work_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n preserver_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n heb._n 1.3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o save_v his_o church_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v his_o ministry_n and_o by_o it_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a in_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n these_o divine_a work_v
attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5_o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n and_o work_v isai_n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v first_o by_o testimony_n psalm_n 97._o &_o heb._n 16._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n reve._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n psalm_n 45.7_o and_o hebrew_n 1.8_o acts._n 20.28_o 1._o timothy_n 3.16_o three_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o bride_n groom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v himself_o discern_v from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a go_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 1._o objection_n he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o mayor_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o not_o have_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v 1._o objection_n he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_v and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n dignity_n and_o essence_n answer_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_v go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n &_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v &_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like-substantiall_a signify_v mo_z person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantial_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-substantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n &_o mo_z person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantial_a because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o con-substantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehova_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o &_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n &_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-substantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n furthermore_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1._o jehova_n be_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o jehova_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n in_o steed_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehova_n and_o therefore_o in_o effectual_a one_o or_o one_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehova_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehova_n jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehova_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n isai_n 25.6_o the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehova_n but_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n &_o saviour_n therefore_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehova_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v za._n 2.8_o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehova_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehova_n mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist._n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehova_n hither_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehova_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n &_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o
be_v a_o consume_a fire_n four_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o son_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o not_o sanctify_v be_v flesh_n falsehood_n and_o vanity_n objection_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v sin_n answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v best_a know_v how_o to_o sever_v sin_n from_o man_n nature_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o come_v else-whence_a even_o from_o the_o devil_n marry_o therefore_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v take_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v godhead_n 3_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o both_o create_v or_o form_v and_o also_o sanctify_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v add_v further_a in_o the_o creed_n virgin_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o cause_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v know_v david_n 1_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n christ_n our_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o our_o brother_n who_o have_v humane_a flesh_n make_v not_o of_o nothing_o neither_o else-whence_a but_o issue_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o come_v yea_o of_o the_o self_n same_o mass_n of_o adam_n whereof_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v unto_o we_o messiah_n 2_o messiah_n that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o that_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n &_o birth_n have_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n wherefore_o see_v both_o that_o be_v both_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o this_o jesus_n fulfil_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3_o that_o this_o christ_n birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n sin_n 3_o without_o sin_n sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o regeneration_n birth_n 4_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o wherefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v true_a man_n after_o a_o marvelous_a order_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o personal_a union_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o believe_v far_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o redeem_v &_o sanctify_v i_o and_o that_o i_o for_o this_o son_n sake_n so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o man_n who_o be_v not_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n &_o man_n &_o of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o bestow_v his_o purchase_a salvation_n for_o we_o on_o us._n next_o after_o this_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o follow_v not_o unfit_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o question_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o person_n 3_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o make_v 4_o why_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v 1_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n christ_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n what_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o one_o reason_n do_v show_v by_o good_a demonstrance_n essential_a property_n which_o be_v opposite_a can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o cause_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n contrary_a &_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v &_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o property_n diverse_a &_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a infinite_a passable_a impassable_a and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n nature_n christ_n true_a man_n and_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o as_o of_o essential_a part_n be_v make_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n this_o particular_a humanity_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v once_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n do_v never_o lay_v away_o again_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a whereof_o some_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o have_v be_v form_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n but_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n or_o beget_v in_o she_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o fancy_n christ_n to_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o true_a flesh_n the_o likeness_n semblance_n and_o appearancie_n of_o a_o man_n body_n other_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o not_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o room_n whereof_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n against_o these_o &_o the_o like_a error_n the_o sentence_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v christ_n mary_n son_n to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n in_o property_n in_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v lu._n 1.31_o loe_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n &_o bear_v a_o son_n see_v then_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v this_o her_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n bear_v it_o until_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o other_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o bring_v from_o heaven_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v which_o shall_v but_o pass_v only_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o seed_n &_o substance_n heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brother_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whole_o with_o we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n luk._n 1.42_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o mary_n luk._n 2.7_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.16_o
the_o very_a essence_n itself_o of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n communicate_v unto_o it_o real_o omnipotent_a of_o necessity_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v christ_n humanity_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o essence_n subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a creatre_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o divine_a person_n for_o a_o essence_n intelligent_a subsist_v by_o itself_o &_o which_o also_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o real_a communicate_v of_o property_n in_o nature_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o godhead_n exaltation_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godheade_n make_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n that_o be_v a_o godhead_n of_o the_o manhood_n for_o such_o a_o communicate_v shall_v not_o perfect_v but_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v first_o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v &_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v &_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n &_o eminence_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o second_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n three_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v four_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v &_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o bâ—th_a nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_n transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n first_o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v aboundauntlie_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o three_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o this_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o namely_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsi_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o wâ—ord_n 4_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o 4_o question_n pag._n 237._o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v &_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n will_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o god_n head_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o god_n head_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v whole_o increat_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o
dead_a corpse_n a_o dead_a body_n be_v indeed_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ignominious_a be_v it_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glore_n so_o his_o burial_n that_o be_v the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o other_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 3_o a_o certain_a type_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n remain_v 3._o day_n in_o the_o whale_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bury_v therefore_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n 4_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grave_n but_o may_v know_v that_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n to_o celestial_a glory_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n albeit_o we_o die_v &_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o be_v indeed_o deliver_v from_o death_n for_o in_o his_o death_n a_o testimony_n and_o record_n whereof_o be_v his_o burial_n consist_v our_o salvation_n 6_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n even_o that_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o reviue_a corpse_n 7_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n may_v rest_v from_o sin_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o i_o sustain_v in_o his_o soul_n infernal_a &_o hellish_a pain_n &_o torment_n &_o that_o exceed_a ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v they_o all_o which_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n eternal_o but_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o i_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v with_o he_o exceed_v happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n now_o we_o be_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n or_o what_o be_v proper_o that_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hell_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o grave_n genesis_n 42.38_o then_o you_o shall_v bring_v my_o grey_a head_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n psalm_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n 3._o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 116.3_o the_o grief_n of_o hell_n catch_v i_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v into_o exceed_a pain_n and_o torment_n out_o of_o which_o afterward_o he_o again_o deliver_v in_o this_o three_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o article_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n because_o there_o go_v before_o he_o be_v bury_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o latter_a article_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o often_o as_o two_o speech_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a than_o the_o former_a again_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a in_o this_o so_o brief_a &_o succinct_a a_o confession_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v twice_o speak_v in_o other_o word_n neither_o can_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o christ_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o as_o touch_v my_o soul_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o happiness_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o torment_n enjoy_v most_o pleasant_a quiet_n and_o repose_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o i_o even_o who_o thou_o see_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n therefore_o into_o hell_n signify_v 1_o those_o extreme_a torment_n and_o grief_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o as_o the_o damn_a feel_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o exceed_v and_o extreme_a ignomine_fw-la and_o reproach_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n before_o allege_v the_o grief_n of_o hell_n catch_v i_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n there_o be_v other_o the_o like_a say_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v isa_n 53.10_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n the_o same_o do_v those_o his_o vexation_n also_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n isai_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o mat._n 27.49_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o this_o reason_n even_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n to_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o redeem_v our_o soul_n objection_n 1._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o answer_n true_a except_o a_o article_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v disagree_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v take_v proper_o be_v much_o repugnant_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 19.30_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o if_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a objection_n 2._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o a_o local_a descension_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n thence_o answer_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n descend_v locallie_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n if_o christ_n do_v locallie_o descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v either_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n or_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n not_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n for_o that_o be_v every_o where_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n reply_n but_o he_o may_v also_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n protection_n even_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 139.8_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o that_o be_v there_o also_o will_v god_n have_v care_n over_o i_o and_o there_o also_o will_v he_o keep_v i_o that_o i_o perish_v not_o answer_n one_o place_n enterprete_v another_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o both_o
shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n reu._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a confession_n be_v contain_v six_o article_n whereof_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o next_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o article_n follow_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 5_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v 6_o how_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 7_o how_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v 8_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o how_o 9_o wherefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a 10_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1_o person_n 1_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n serve_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o latin_a which_o use_v this_o name_n spiritus_fw-la only_o when_o as_o we_o in_o english_a use_n as_o much_o or_o more_o rather_o the_o word_n ghost_n than_o spirit_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o cause_n sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o signify_v a_o nature_n incorporeal_a and_o live_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n wield_v move_a and_o stir_v some_o thing_n so_o first_o god_n essential_o and_o personal_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a without_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n or_o quantity_n invisible_a second_o the_o angel_n also_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v in_o this_o sense_n spirit_n three_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v he_o send_v in_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n into_o he_o when_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o effect_n it_o signify_v 1._o the_o air_n move_v 2._o the_o move_v itself_o and_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n 3._o the_o wind_n and_o move_a vapour_n 4._o spiritual_a effect_n or_o motion_n good_a or_o bad_a so_o be_v it_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v courage_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n 5._o new_a spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n spirit_n signify_v the_o cause_n stir_v and_o move_v namely_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godheade_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v because_o be_v the_o immediate_a stirrer_n and_o mover_n of_o divine_a work_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n move_v but_o by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o hallow_a or_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v he_o immediate_o hallow_v or_o sanctifi_v and_o make_v holy_a other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o mediatelie_o 2_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o coeternall_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o definition_n be_v also_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o four_o part_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v other_o &_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a unto_o both_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v 1_o by_o his_o apparition_n because_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a luk._n 3.22_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n act._n 2.3_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o bodily_a shape_n upon_o christ_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subsist_v for_o no_o quality_n or_o create_v motion_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o accident_n do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o shape_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o thing_n else_o in_o which_o itself_o shall_v consist_v and_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o air_n the_o place_n or_o subject_n of_o holiness_n godliness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 1._o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n see_v also_o isai_n 40.7.13_o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4.30_o howesoever_o than_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gtaunt_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o godliness_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o wil._n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v
in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n &_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o to_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n amid_o their_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 6._o to_o confirm_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emaus_n who_o say_v luk_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o reprobate_n all_o those_o gift_n we_o may_v brief_o comprise_v in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v give_v either_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n or_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o to_o certain_a man_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v disperse_v those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v now_o also_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n as_o the_o call_n and_o vocation_n of_o every_o member_n need_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a unto_o the_o godly_a be_v iustifieng_v faith_n prayer_n love_n and_o other_o gift_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n objection_n many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v tongue_n and_o science_n the_o tongue_n therefore_o and_o science_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o general_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moreover_o all_o those_o gift_n as_o we_o say_v be_v fit_o refer_v to_o those_o six_o principal_a part_n before_o number_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o science_n to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o rule_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v their_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v so_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o teach_v both_o by_o illighten_v the_o mind_n within_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o instruct_v they_o without_o by_o the_o word_n the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appertain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o chief_o to_o his_o office_n of_o confirm_v faith_n and_o conversion_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o regenerate_v and_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o rule_v &_o govern_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v diverse_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o &_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13.14_o in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o all_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 8._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 10._o he_o be_v call_v intercessor_n because_o roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 11._o he_o be_v call_v last_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n of_o joy_n of_o gladness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a objection_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o saul_n &_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v they_o the_o inheritance_n but_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n answer_n saul_n and_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o he_o woork_v adoption_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o object_n 2._o those_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n office_n before_o specify_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o proper_a aunsw_n they_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o mediatlie_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o belong_v immediate_o reply_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o like_a
be_v grass_n but_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o very_a word_n in_o these_o speech_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o as_o also_o flower_n and_o shadow_n whereunto_o man_n be_v compare_v do_v so_o perish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v psalm_n 88.5_o i_o be_o count_v as_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o signify_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n &_o misery_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n who_o delivery_n for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v differre_fw-la but_o what_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sugge_v and_o tell_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o temptation_n he_o show_v psalm_n 11.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a memory_n psal_n 146.4_o his_o spirit_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n they_o his_o thought_n perish_v here_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v or_o vanish_v or_o die_v or_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o depart_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o man_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n as_o be_v write_v gen._n 3_o and_o eccles_n 12._o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o his_o thought_n perish_v which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o this_o life_n bereave_v of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v settle_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 112.10_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v they_o gather_v also_o other_o say_n which_o take_v away_o all_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o psal_n 88.10_o will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n unto_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o but_o in_o such_o speech_n death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n &_o forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n &_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o else_o in_o this_o life_n despair_v and_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o only_a albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o life_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o other_o life_n until_o when_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v magnify_v he_o in_o both_o in_o the_o celestial_a eternity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o god_n will_v also_o be_v agnise_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o forsake_v &_o into_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppress_v but_o also_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o by_o god_n appoint_v be_v expire_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n neither_o fall_n into_o desperation_n and_o destruction_n or_o their_o enemy_n insult_v against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v overthrow_v this_o with_o daily_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o petition_n they_o beg_v and_o crave_v continual_o now_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n add_v far_a out_o of_o the_o psal_n 146.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o make_v nothing_o with_o they_o for_o he_o restrain_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n but_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o god_n praise_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v to_o continue_v all_o eternity_n as_o psal_n 34._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o but_o oftentimes_o this_o particle_n until_o or_o as_o long_o as_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n go_v before_o some_o event_n without_o any_o exclude_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n job._n 10.20_o let_v he_o cease_v and_o leave_v off_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v a_o little_a comfort_n before_o i_o go_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v he_o deni_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o this_o woorlde_n but_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v his_o be_v and_o do_v live_v until_o again_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n even_o the_o same_o job_n who_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o himself_o say_v ca._n 19.26_o job_n 3.11_o why_o die_v i_o not_o when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n here_o also_o job_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v live_v feel_v and_o understand_v but_o only_o he_o say_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o feel_v if_o they_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v feel_v because_o than_o job_n shall_v wish_v for_o a_o bad_a change_n we_o answer_v that_o job_n wish_v not_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o add_v further_a that_o job_n do_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n also_o which_o gather_v gold_n unto_o they_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a partaker_n of_o this_o rest_n our_o answer_n be_v out_o of_o the_o process_n and_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n that_o job_n do_v not_o teach_v here_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o impatiency_n do_v compare_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n with_o the_o death_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o who_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o present_a distress_n and_o calamity_n prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o also_o chapter_n 7._o he_o speak_v as_o one_o despair_v of_o delivery_n in_o this_o life_n remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v pleasure_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o likewise_o cap._n 17._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o they_o be_v word_n of_o one_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v wrath_n and_o angry_a but_o chapter_n 34.14_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o man_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v or_o perish_v but_o that_o by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v further_o they_o add_v if_o present_o after_o death_n the_o godly_a be_v bless_v than_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v again_o into_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v better_a
signify_v christ_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a christ_n who_o already_o be_v exhibit_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o interpretation_n deliver_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o definition_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o clearness_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v pure_a &_o signifi_v thing_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o rite_n shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 15._o conclusion_n what_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o god_n name_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o be_v teach_v offer_v promise_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o confirmation_n hereof_o follow_v the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v our_o heart_n by_o they_o to_o believe_v for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o confirm_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o promise_n itself_o have_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o us._n of_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o for_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o kindle_v or_o raise_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o same_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n and_o because_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n baptism_n do_v save_o us._n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n by_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o hurt_v without_o faith_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 16._o conclusion_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v except_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o sign_n confirm_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o promise_v a_o example_n hereof_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v and_o now_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremony_n but_o adjoine_v thereto_o the_o not_o understand_v promise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v either_o by_o doctrine_n as_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v already_o condemn_v rom._n 3.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o although_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o yet_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o john_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o infant_n also_o in_o the_o womb_n who_o die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o convert_v they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n only_o act._n 8.37_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o conclusion_n the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o reviue_v by_o his_o death_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n &_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1_o what_o baptism_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 5_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 6_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o in_o what_o be_v differ_v from_o it_o what_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v also_o be_v fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_n in_o our_o action_n and_o deed_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n only_o baptism_n no_o bare_a sign_n only_o objection_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v moreover_o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o objection_n there_o be_v washinge_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_n the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v baptism_n they_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v also_o institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o lavour_n or_o wash_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n now_o this_o wash_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spirit_n the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n 2_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o wash_n of_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o change_v of_o evil_a inclination_n into_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o
this_o be_v manifest_a because_o in_o all_o the_o promise_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n promise_v the_o same_o which_o do_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n objection_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o â—â—â—ud_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signifi_v one_o and_o the_o sme_n thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v corporal_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o signify_v thing_n but_o only_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o they_o 7_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v account_v either_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n sign_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o further_o it_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n sign_v see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o preach_v of_o a_o essential_a transfusion_n and_o real_a commixtion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o except_o we_o entertain_v the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o eutychian_o and_o schuenkfeldians_n for_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v of_o those_o blessing_n only_o and_o they_o only_o do_v they_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o say_v erasmus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v they_o give_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v effectual_o show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a testimony_n &_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v &_o apply_v whence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o austin_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n therefore_o no_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v invisible_a insensible_a and_o not_o natural_a can_v make_v the_o nature_n or_o appellation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fâ—r_o except_o the_o sacrament_n say_v austin_n have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o very_o any_o sacrament_n now_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_a grace_n what_o proportion_n then_o and_o similitude_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n but_o see_v there_o can_v be_v none_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n signify_v by_o way_n of_o proportion_n by_o visible_a bread_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n wherefore_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o any_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n because_o unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o external_a sign_n only_o be_v object_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n saint_n austin_n demand_v how_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o say_v he_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o then_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n do_v bear_v and_o permit_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 1_o christ_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n this_o nature_n therefore_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v together_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n only_o to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o abuse_v this_o argument_n omit_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o necessary_a for_o glorification_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3._o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v also_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v see_v suffer_v and_o wrought_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n but_o apparent_a &_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v remain_v as_o yet_o in_o death_n 2_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n also_o derive_v from_o the_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a &_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v
by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.30.31_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n 2_o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetuallie_o 3_o unto_o the_o former_a mâ—y_n be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n wheresoever_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v &_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o tie_v &_o bind_v invocation_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n convert_v unto_o the_o bread_n that_o whole_a oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v his_o crucifieng_v to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o namely_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o word_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1_o corporal_n eat_v be_v in_o express_a term_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n express_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 2_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v spiritual_a because_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v say_v he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n therefore_o they_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n 4_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v or_o take_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n promise_v likewise_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5_o in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o eat_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n signify_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o also_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o otherwise_o expound_v they_o 6_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n utter_v sacramental_o of_o other_o sacrament_n which_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o expiation_n or_o do_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n therefore_o these_o word_n also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sacramental_o speak_v 7_o christ_n command_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o this_o remembrance_n be_v chief_o perform_v by_o faith_n not_o corporal_o moreover_o that_o in_o memorial_n whereof_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o itself_o present_a because_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o remember_v thing_n that_o be_v present_a 8_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n which_o paul_n also_o manifest_o show_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n that_o eat_v therefore_o be_v not_o corporal_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v flesh_n unto_o these_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a bring_v only_o that_o one_o notable_a say_v of_o macharius_fw-la the_o monk_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o correspondent_a type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a invention_n &_o devise_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o also_o we_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v brief_o by_o diverse_a reason_n 1_o paul_n call_v express_o that_o which_o be_v take_v bread_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o eat_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n 2_o christ_n break_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v not_o then_o break_v his_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n 3_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o real_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o remembrauncer_n
for_o it_o do_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o quicken_v we_o by_o work_v in_o we_o new_a corporal_a quality_n like_v as_o a_o medicine_n do_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n diverse_a from_o that_o natural_a nourish_a and_o according_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o nourish_v and_o quicken_a require_v so_o receive_v we_o christ_n body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n 2._o his_o body_n and_o blood_n quicken_v or_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n rest_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o us._n 3_o it_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o will_v on_o that_o condition_n receive_v we_o and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n 4_o objection_n the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v corporal_a when_o it_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v answer_n this_o eat_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mouth_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o be_v spiritual_a as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v &_o spiritual_a reply_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n answer_n but_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o spiritual_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v affirm_v for_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n 5_o objection_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n signify_v answer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o sense_n than_o god_n will_v have_v but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v change_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v out_o thy_o eye_n for_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o they_o themselves_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o change_n do_v more_o make_v this_o change_n and_o mutation_n than_o we_o reply_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n answ_n i_o grant_v for_o the_o bread_n signify_v that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n &_o crucify_v question_n why_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n if_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v thereby_o signify_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n and_o a_o certainty_n 1._o the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v first_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n three_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrif_n ce_v and_o break_v four_o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n five_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o cause_n likewise_o why_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sâ—gnes_n testify_v that_o christes_fw-fr sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o true_o apply_v unto_o us._n here_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v comprise_v and_o comprehend_v 1._o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o our_o communion_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o ensue_v of_o that_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 4._o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n work_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o us._n this_o eat_n be_v easy_o collect_v as_o out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o have_v câ—ept_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolishedâ—ut_o â—ut_z here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n &_o action_n mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o leave_n be_v give_v of_o departure_n to_o the_o catechumenes_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v they_o because_o they_o be_v demise_v with_o these_o word_n â—te_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n or_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o will_v therefore_o have_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v tribute_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n iâ—decha_fw-mi a_o free_a
one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n 6_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v the_o time_n of_o obtain_v favour_n by_o faith_n alone_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n neglect_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o &_o reject_v christ_n merit_n substitute_n in_o place_n thereof_o this_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o through_o and_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o for_o this_o work_n as_o they_o speak_v wrought_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o dead_a also_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 7_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o return_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o make_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v invisible_a present_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v as_o often_o as_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a when_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o sign_n remain_v it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o permit_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v abolish_v neither_o require_v any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o us._n 8_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o it_o imagine_v a_o execrable_a invention_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v descend_v into_o our_o body_n and_o remain_v as_o long_o within_o our_o body_n as_o the_o form_n remain_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o supper_n reach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a gh_o st_o and_o ingraff_v into_o he_o 9_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a &_o so_o by_o consequent_a there_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o of_o old_a before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o duty_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o disciple_n always_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o also_o when_o he_o ascend_v from_o they_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v not_o from_o that_o time_n adore_v &_o worship_v he_o turn_v unto_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n more_o than_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n tie_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v not_o tie_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o do_v no_o less_o absurd_o and_o impious_o in_o this_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v worship_v christ_n at_o a_o wall_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o pillar_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o command_v by_o express_a word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n plain_o see_v why_o the_o jew_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n do_v notwithstanding_o withal_o in_o spirit_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v head_n but_o worship_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v idolater_n not_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v joh._n 4_o 22._o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n cap._n 17._o 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o worship_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o require_v stir_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o worship_v tie_v and_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o take_v away_o and_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o impious_a invention_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n or_o by_o consubstantiation_n the_o popish_a adoration_n stand_v fast_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o take_v away_o this_o foul_a and_o shameful_a popish_a adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n lie_v covert_o by_o their_o judgement_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o withal_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n namely_o to_o direct_v our_o worship_n in_o soul_n mind_n cogitation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o turn_v thereto_o to_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o m_z re_z than_o elsewhere_o so_o of_o old_a they_o worship_v god_n at_o the_o ark_n turn_v thereto_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o their_o external_a grace_n and_o inclination_n of_o body_n 1_o objection_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o aunsw_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n only_o object_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n because_o jsai_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n answer_n there_o must_v indeed_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o because_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v retain_v and_o observe_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o one_o or_o two_o private_o but_o that_o in_o a_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v distribute_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o wine_n give_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n 2._o when_o the_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o other_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o receive_v namely_o not_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rite_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v in_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n 7_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a receive_v 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o they_o receive_v those_o sign_n
paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposed_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n reply_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answer_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n reply_n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholie_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n reply_n austin_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answer_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n 2._o reply_v cyrill_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o &_o essential_o ans_fw-fr cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o joh._n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speakeih_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o us._n 3_o he_o proove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v &_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o mo_z be_v object_v against_o they_o 1_o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2_o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v answer_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o &_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a &_o therefore_o everywhere_a 3_o we_o overthrow_n not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n
and_o further_a also_o to_o direct_v our_o whole_a life_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o reproach_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v 71.8_o be_v psal_n 115.1_o &_o 71.8_o renown_v with_o honour_n and_o praise_n 123_o what_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v rule_v we_o so_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v 143.10_o may_v mat._n 6_o 33._o psal_n 119.5_o &_o 143.10_o humble_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o more_o &_o more_o unto_o thou_o preserve_v and_o increase_v thy_o 122.6.7_o thy_o psal_n 51.20_o &_o 122.6.7_o church_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o power_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o thy_o majesty_n make_v all_o those_o counsel_n frustrate_a and_o void_a which_o be_v 16.20_o be_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o rom._n 16.20_o take_v against_o thy_o word_n until_o at_o length_n thou_o 8.22.23_o thou_o apoc._n 22.17.20_o rom._n 8.22.23_o reign_v full_o and_o perfect_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o 15.28_o in_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o al._n 124_o what_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o and_o all_o man_n renounce_v &_o 2.12_o &_o mat._n 16.24_o tit._n 2.12_o forsake_v our_o own_o will_n may_v ready_o &_o without_o any_o grudge_a 22.42_o grudge_a luc._n 22.42_o obey_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v only_o holy_a and_o that_o so_o every_o of_o we_o may_v faithful_o and_o cheerful_o 7.24_o cheerful_o 1._o cor._n 7.24_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v in_o 103.20.21_o in_o psal_n 103.20.21_o heaven_n 125_o what_o be_v the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v etc._n be_v psal_n 145.15.16_o &_o 104_o 27.28_o mat._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n needful_a for_o this_o life_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n 14.17_o thing_n act._n 17_o 27.28_o &_o 14.17_o flow_v and_o all_o our_o care_n and_o industry_n and_o even_o thy_o own_o gift_n to_o be_v unfortunate_a and_o 27.16.17_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.58_o deut._n 8_o 3._o psal_n 27.16.17_o noisome_a unto_o we_o except_o thou_o bless_v they_o wherefore_o grant_v that_o turn_v our_o trust_n away_o from_o all_o creature_n we_o 55.23_o we_o psal_n 62_o 11._o &_o 55.23_o place_n &_o repose_v it_o in_o thou_o alone_o 126_o what_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o that_o be_v even_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o 2.1.2_o not_o psal_n 51_o 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o 143.2_o 1._o john_n 2.1.2_o impute_v unto_o we_o most_o miserable_a &_o wretched_a sinner_n all_o our_o offence_n neither_o that_o corruption_n which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o we_o also_o feel_v this_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v unfeigned_o from_o our_o hart_n to_o 6.14.15_o to_o mat._n 6.14.15_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v us._n 127_o what_o be_v the_o sixth_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a by_o nature_n that_o we_o 103.14_o we_o joa._n 15.5_o psal_n 103.14_o can_v stand_v so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n or_o instant_n and_o our_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n 6.12_o enemy_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o eph_n 6.12_o satan_n the_o 19_o the_o jâ—h_o 15_o 19_o world_n and_o our_o own_o 5.17_o own_o rom_n 7.23_o gal_n 5.17_o flesh_n do_v incessant_o oppugn_v and_o assault_v we_o uphold_v thou_o we_o and_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o the_o might_n of_o they_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n â—3_n combat_n mat._n 26.41_o marc._n 13._o â—3_n yield_v as_o vanquish_v but_o may_v so_o long_o stout_o withstand_v they_o until_o at_o length_n we_o 5.23_o we_o 1._o thes_n 3.13_o &_o 5.23_o get_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n 128_o how_o conclude_v thou_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v we_o ask_v and_o crave_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o thou_o because_o see_v both_o thou_o be_v our_o king_n and_o be_v almighty_a thou_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o 2.9_o to_o rom._n 10.11.12_o â—_o pet._n 2.9_o give_v they_o all_o unto_o us._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o therefore_o ask_v that_o out_o of_o they_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n all_o glory_n may_v 33.8.9_o may_v 10.14.13_o psal_n 115.1_o jer._n 33.8.9_o redound_v 129_o what_o mean_v this_o particle_n amen_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o my_o prayer_n be_v much_o more_o certain_o hear_v of_o god_n than_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o unfaigned_o 2.13_o unfaigned_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o â—_o tim._n 2.13_o desire_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o former_a part_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o through_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n by_z and_o for_o christ_n redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o even_o from_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o us._n but_o we_o can_v show_v &_o approve_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n except_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v first_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o conversion_n be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o be_v expound_v then_o ensue_v the_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o true_a conversion_n can_v stand_v without_o good_a work_n afterwards_o be_v adjoin_v the_o doctrine_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v good_a work_n for_o those_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o worship_v god_n aright_o &_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o because_o god_n will_v chief_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o and_o magnify_v by_o invocation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o length_n the_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v last_o annex_v these_o thing_n we_o purpose_v to_o declare_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n here_o follow_v of_o conversion_n the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o conversion_n be_v 2_o iâ—_n what_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o conversion_n 4_o whâ—â—_n the_o cause_n thereof_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n 1._o what_o conversion_n be_v first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o conversion_n conversion_n be_v either_o a_o general_a 〈◊〉_d like_v as_o be_v â—â—â—â—ation_n or_o it_o be_v â—â—ken_v more_o special_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o greek_a and_o tâ—sâ—hum_n in_o hebrew_n moreover_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o well_o also_o interpret_v in_o latin_a by_o godly_a by_o we_o have_v no_o one_o english_a word_n to_o answer_n unto_o resipiscentia_fw-la for_o our_o english_a repentance_n express_v rather_o the_o latin_a paenitentia_fw-la which_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a resipiscentia_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o name_n for_o as_o the_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o resipisco_n which_o signify_v to_o wax_v wise_a after_o we_o have_v do_v a_o thing_n so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o to_o wax_v wise_a after_o a_o error_n or_o fault_n commit_v to_o recall_v or_o retract_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o alter_v a_o evil_a purpose_n some_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o latin_a paenitentia_fw-la that_o be_v repentance_n or_o penitency_n and_o this_o paenitentia_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o paenites_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o repent_v or_o from_o paena_fw-la which_o signify_v pain_n and_o punishment_n because_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v in_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o the_o name_n of_o paenitentia_fw-la or_o repentance_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o name_n
unto_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o other_o and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v any_o other_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n and_o godhead_n to_o be_v use_v beside_o that_o which_o himself_o ordain_v so_o in_o this_o three_o commandment_n he_o forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o both_o namely_o both_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o any_o other_o worship_n beside_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o such_o adoration_n and_o worship_n for_o invocation_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o who_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n understand_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o secret_a groan_n of_o they_o that_o call_v and_o invocate_v on_o his_o name_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o preserve_v all_o even_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v they_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v give_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n governor_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o idolatrous_a and_o vain_a be_v the_o invocation_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n and_o of_o all_o who_o imagine_v and_o make_v unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o idolatrous_a be_v their_o invocation_n that_o invocate_v on_o angel_n or_o on_o the_o saint_n depart_v because_o they_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o matth._n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v revel_v 19.10_o i_o fall_v before_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brother_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n so_o act_n 14._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n refuse_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_n invocation_n and_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v 1_o unto_o god_n only_o be_v due_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoration_n which_o give_v unto_o god_n a_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n providence_n and_o dominion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v veneration_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n wherewith_o we_o venerate_v and_o worship_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o merit_n answer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a shift_n for_o we_o detract_v not_o neither_o take_v away_o from_o saint_n either_o live_a or_o depart_v such_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o agnise_n and_o celebrate_v of_o that_o faith_n holiness_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o a_o obey_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o a_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o their_o life_n and_o godliness_n but_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o hear_v in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n the_o groan_n thought_n and_o wish_n or_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o invocate_v and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o through_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n and_o other_o blessing_n from_o god_n this_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v translate_v unto_o saint_n without_o manifest_a sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n whatsoever_o 2_o who_o god_n honour_v the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o honour_n god_n honour_v the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v honour_v they_o answer_n we_o grant_v this_o concern_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o therein_o invocation_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o who_o say_v jsai_n 42.8_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3_o god_n hear_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o saint_n hear_v we_o by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n answer_n god_n do_v not_o communicate_v these_o property_n unto_o other_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 2._o chro._n 6.30_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o act_n 1._o and_o 15._o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o proper_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o beholder_n of_o heart_n 4_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o also_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o answer_n this_o reason_n be_v double_o faulty_a first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o force_n from_o a_o general_a particular_o put_v unto_o a_o certain_a special_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o knowledge_n of_o heart_n universal_o or_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o make_v invocation_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v communicate_v some_o of_o his_o prerogative_n or_o essential_a property_n with_o the_o saint_n except_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o amongst_o those_o some_o communicate_v prerogative_n this_o be_v also_o contain_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v second_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n transfuse_v by_o god_n into_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v the_o saint_n work_v these_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o by_o any_o virtue_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o external_a work_n that_o be_v of_o foretellinge_n or_o token_n which_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v god_n do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n not_o transfuse_v into_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o like_a virtue_n create_v in_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n be_v and_o remain_v in_o himself_o alone_o work_v those_o wonder_a work_n and_o proper_a unto_o a_o omnipotent_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o that_o work_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o work_v they_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o wil._n wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o heart_n or_o other_o essential_a property_n &_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n 5_o ahijah_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o jeroboams_n wife_n 1._o king_n 14._o eliseus_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2._o king_n 6._o peter_n know_v the_o coosinage_n and_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n act_n 5._o therefore_o god_n have_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o saint_n answer_n a_o few_o extraordinary_a example_n make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o they_o have_v and_o bear_v for_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o know_v always_o neither_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o neither_o by_o any_o power_n within_o they_o to_o behold_v heart_n and_o mind_n but_o through_o a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n they_o know_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o bear_v no_o long_o that_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o understand_v from_o god_n the_o thought_n affection_n and_o
all_o three_o sense_n as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v understand_v 3_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v in_o scripture_n use_v after_o three_o way_n 1_o of_o us._n 2_o of_o god_n 3_o of_o christ_n 1_o of_o we_o it_o be_v affirm_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n first_o when_o we_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v ourselves_o &_o other_o and_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o when_o as_o touch_v external_a and_o outward_a thing_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o there_o come_v some_o holiness_n unto_o we_o by_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n but_o none_o to_o god_n secondlie_o when_o we_o hallowe_a and_o sanctify_v god_n now_o we_o sanctify_v god_n 1_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v that_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o god_n essence_n of_o his_o will_n &_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o his_o property_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v and_o reveil_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o second_o when_o we_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o magnify_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v when_o our_o confession_n whereby_o we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a be_v agree_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o then_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o we_o profess_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o work_v thirdlie_o when_o we_o refer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o likewise_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o even_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v and_o whither_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v namely_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n after_o the_o selfsame_o three_o way_n after_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a wherefore_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v we_o desire_v 1_o that_o god_n will_v illighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n &_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v sever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o profane_a thing_n or_o last_o that_o he_o will_v regenerate_v we_o and_o this_o first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o profession_n and_o last_o by_o conformity_n according_a to_o this_o his_o commandment_n be_v you_o holy_a even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o holy_a 3_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v that_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o of_o austen_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o command_v in_o vain_a objection_n god_n be_v holy_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o he_o be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v answer_n god_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o but_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o magnify_v he_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o make_v we_o holy_a we_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v god_n himself_o when_o we_o speak_v that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o know_v of_o he_o objection_n 2._o what_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v another_o to_o do_v if_o so_o we_o be_v able_a by_o ourselves_o &_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n whereby_o his_o divine_a name_n may_v be_v of_o we_o hallow_v &_o sanctify_v the_o word_n hallow_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o hallow_v himself_o or_o that_o another_o hallow_v he_o see_v he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o but_o because_o he_o hallow_v and_o sanctifi_v other_o and_o other_o he_o sanctifi_v inwardlie_a and_o outward_o jnward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n which_o he_o effectuate_v 1_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 2_o by_o reviue_v &_o quicken_a they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o by_o the_o continue_n of_o both_o 3_o the_o same_o word_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n namely_o both_o passive_o and_o activelie_a passivelie_o 1_o because_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n 2_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v cansecrate_v out_o of_o that_o whole_a lump_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v be_v select_v from_o among_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o union_n with_o the_o worde_n 3_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o he_o passivelie_o because_o christ_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o us._n now_o it_o be_v use_v of_o he_o active_o because_o christ_n sanctifi_v both_o himself_o &_o other_o he_o sanctifi_v &_o hallow_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mediator_n the_o word_n do_v sanctify_v with_o his_o father_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v by_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o sin_n and_o by_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o this_o so_o as_o the_o father_n also_o himself_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v become_v our_o ransom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o by_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n he_o sanctifi_v we_o 1_o by_o impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o by_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v all_o these_o read_v zanch._n de_fw-fr trib_o eloh_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o the_o same_o zanchius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 89._o &_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 154._o set_v down_o three_o way_n whereby_o christ_n sanctifi_v us._n 1_o the_o jmputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n 2_o the_o jmputation_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 3_o the_o real_a communicate_v thereof_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o zanchius_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n make_v that_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o his_o voluntary_a passion_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o obedience_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_v be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v the_o special_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o general_a be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rule_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o person_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o according_a to_o just_a honest_a and_o certain_a law_n in_o require_v obedience_n make_v law_n defend_v the_o good_a &_o punish_v the_o bad_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v ordain_v and_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a &_o forcible_a in_o work_v shall_v gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n rule_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o raise_v it_o from_o death_n adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o may_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v gather_v
say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n or_o subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o grace_n 2._o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 3._o the_o godly_a or_o convert_v in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v as_o yet_o certain_a remain_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a 4._o hypocrite_n namely_o the_o call_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o elect_v these_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o apparent_a citizen_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o name_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n hypocrite_n notwithstanding_o be_v call_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v term_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o these_o be_v it_o say_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o be_v they_o who_o will_v be_v account_v first_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v last_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o law_n whereby_o this_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v and_o govern_v be_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n 6_o what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o regard_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o aristotle_n write_v to_o alexander_n a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o injury_n but_o bountifulness_n wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n have_v also_o his_o proper_a good_n and_o commodity_n those_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o true_a faith_n conversion_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n preservation_n therein_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glorification_n &_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 7_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o foe_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o of_o wicked_a man_n some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o the_o kindgdome_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o other_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o profess_a enemy_n as_o turk_n jew_n samosatenian_o arrian_n &_o whosoever_o defend_v error_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8_o in_o what_o place_n this_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v this_o kingdom_n as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n or_o gather_v thereof_o be_v administer_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n island_n province_n but_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o timo._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o never_o go_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o true_a faith_n this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v administer_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 14.3_o and_o although_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o beginning_n and_o gather_v of_o this_o kingdom_n dure_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v from_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o the_o godly_a unto_o all_o eternity_n 1._o corint_fw-la 15.24_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v as_o touch_v this_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 10_o how_o this_o kingdom_n come_v this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v reveil_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a &_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o conversion_n when_o some_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o by_o make_v progress_n or_o increase_v when_o the_o godly_a receive_v increase_v or_o when_o the_o proper_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v augment_v with_o perpetual_a increase_n in_o the_o godly_a or_o convert_v revelat._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 4._o by_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n when_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n revel_v 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 11_o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v we_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n because_o that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v &_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n for_o except_v god_n erect_v in_o we_o this_o his_o kingdom_n &_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v never_o hallowe_a &_o sanctify_v his_o name_n but_o rather_o shall_v defile_v &_o pollute_v it_o 2_o because_o god_n will_v give_v this_o kingdom_n only_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o like_a as_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 103.21_o you_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o will_n 2_o it_o signify_v event_n or_o rather_o god_n decree_v concern_v future_a event_n mat._n 26.39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v isa_n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v cause_o that_o we_o man_n may_v do_v thy_o will_n and_o obey_v thou_o the_o special_a question_n in_o this_o petition_n 1_o what_o we_o here_o desire_v we_o desire_v here_o 1_o a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o our_o own_o affection_n which_o be_v disagree_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o deny_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undergo_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o we_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o calling_n both_o of_o all_o in_o general_a and_o of_o each_o in_o several_a that_o namely_o we_o may_v right_o and_o due_o perform_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o we_o whether_o common_a or_o proper_a that_o every_o one_o may_v cheerful_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_n and_o execute_v his_o will_n unto_o god_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n concern_v our_o event_n but_o let_v we_o care_n to_o do_v those_o labour_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o us._n 3_o we_o desire_v event_n such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v that_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o so_o please_v god_n 4_o we_o desire_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v of_o our_o action_n &_o counsel_n for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o prosper_v well_o our_o action_n counsel_n study_n labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n so_o direct_v our_o labour_n that_o no_o other_o event_n may_v follow_v they_o but_o such_o as_o himself_o know_v may_n most_o serve_v for_o
proverb_n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o by_o solomon_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o riches_n that_o be_v abundance_n above_o thing_n necessary_a hither_o belong_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim_n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n riches_n be_v call_v thorn_n by_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o let_v we_o do_v our_o diligence_n to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o repose_v not_o our_o confidence_n in_o they_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v god_n steward_n who_o have_v commit_v these_o riches_n unto_o we_o to_o employ_v and_o bestow_v well_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o one_o day_n render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o administration_n 8_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v doubtless_o lawful_a for_o to_o put_v up_o some_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v hither_o belong_v all_o such_o precept_n and_o commandment_n as_o speak_v of_o parsimony_n and_o frugality_n and_o here_o further_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v store_v up_o be_v lawful_o get_v purchase_v by_o lawful_a &_o honest_a labour_n &_o industry_n 2_o that_o we_o repose_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v on_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n either_o of_o our_o life_n or_o of_o our_o family_n or_o of_o our_o friend_n likewise_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o aid_v the_o common_a wealth_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o needy_a brethren_n hereof_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o need_v now_o shall_v answer_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o this_o petition_n 1_o objection_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o we_o bread_n be_v we_o wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o desire_v bread_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o diverse_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n we_o for_o in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n it_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n be_v bread_n we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v 2_o objection_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o morrow_n but_o we_o be_v to_o care_v only_o for_o the_o present_a day_n again_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o desire_v bread_n against_o the_o morrow_n but_o to_o desire_v bread_n for_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o do_v ill_a who_o gather_v any_o thing_n for_o future_a use_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v daily_a bread_n &_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o desire_v thing_n necessary_a of_o he_o for_o our_o life_n for_o every_o day_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o hereby_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o morrow_n or_o not_o to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o morrow_n or_o to_o cast_v away_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o suffice_v for_o the_o morrow_n christ_n indeed_o otherwhere_o command_v that_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o morrow_n but_o so_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o morrow_n with_o distrustfulness_n but_o not_o with_o prayer_n &_o labour_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o we_o put_v up_o nothing_o for_o hereafter_o but_o first_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n present_a all_o distrust_n covetousness_n unlawful_a get_n &_o disobedience_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o banish_v 2_o that_o we_o place_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o thing_n necessary_a give_v we_o of_o god_n but_o know_v and_o certain_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o those_o benefit_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v give_v come_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o except_o his_o blessing_n come_v to_o they_o 3_o that_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o always_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o we_o must_v withal_o beware_v that_o we_o prescribe_v not_o to_o god_n what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v us._n the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o petition_n be_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o she_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v her_o sin_n &_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o consolation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n now_o christ_n in_o this_o petition_n will_n 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 2_o that_o we_o thirst_v after_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o only_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o who_o do_v not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v because_o this_o petition_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o again_o this_o petition_n flow_v from_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o faith_n the_o special_a question_n 1_o what_o christ_n here_o call_v debt_n 2_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4_o how_o sin_n be_v remit_v unto_o us._n 1_o what_o christ_n here_o call_v debt_n christ_n call_v all_o our_o sin_n debt_n both_o original_a &_o actual_a and_o those_o both_o of_o fact_n and_o omission_n and_o they_o be_v call_v debt_n because_o they_o make_v we_o debtor_n to_o god_n either_o of_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o give_v nor_o perform_v unto_o god_n what_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o &_o as_o long_o as_o we_o give_v not_o this_o unto_o he_o so_o long_o we_o remain_v debtor_n 2_o what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o creditor_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v the_o debtor_n when_o he_o neither_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o nor_o punish_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v any_o sin_n unto_o we_o but_o do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n pronounce_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n of_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n perform_v by_o he_o for_o we_o impute_v unto_o we_o &_o apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o endow_v we_o with_o justice_n and_o everlasting_a life_n because_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v correlative_n put_v sin_n and_o you_o put_v punishment_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v also_o take_v away_o objection_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v remit_v we_o our_o sin_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n answer_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a for_o we_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o they_o be_v remit_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v we_o with_o any_o breach_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o be_v remit_v we_o with_o recompense_n make_v for_o they_o reply_n if_o they_o be_v remit_v with_o recompense_n make_v for_o they_o then_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v we_o our_o sin_n free_o answer_n they_o be_v remit_v with_o recompense_n &_o therefore_o not_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v remit_v free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o
of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n muchlesse_a will_n god_n speak_v this_o unto_o man_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n auns_n we_o shall_v sit_v there_o by_o participation_n where_o this_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n many_o may_v sit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v that_o chief_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o any_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o to_o live_v glorious_o and_o bless_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o us._n therefore_o we_o shall_v sit_v there_o answer_n this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n because_o a_o bless_a life_n agree_v both_o to_o we_o &_o angel_n but_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o whereupon_o these_o two_o article_n be_v well_o adjoin_v together_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v the_o definition_n which_o we_o bring_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v that_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a let_v we_o brief_o sift_v every_o part_n thereof_o the_o session_n therefore_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n comprise_v first_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n coloss_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a secondlie_o the_o collation_n or_o bestow_n of_o gift_n far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o which_o he_o far_o excel_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o cap._n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3_o the_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v the_o very_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o princely_a function_n that_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v god_n 4_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o both_o by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n that_o all_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n by_o who_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v stephen_n see_v he_o adorn_v with_o visible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n christ_n have_v some_o part_n also_o before_o of_o his_o excellency_n both_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o than_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o these_o part_n now_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o his_o sit_v may_v be_v make_v more_o full_a in_o this_o wise_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o more_o and_o great_a than_o on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o administer_v immediate_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o chief_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n immediate_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v acknowlege_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o chief_a lord_n and_o head_n many_o objection_n be_v by_o this_o definition_n refute_v as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v of_o a_o ill_a definition_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n head_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v humane_a nature_n be_v humble_v dead_a bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v mediator_n and_o further_a the_o father_n woork_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_v which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n work_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v therefore_o the_o father_n woork_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n but_o mediate_o the_o father_n woork_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o objection_n christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n be_v always_o the_o glorious_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v first_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n answer_n again_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o bad_a definition_n christ_n be_v always_o glorious_a but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorshippe_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v glorious_o to_o rule_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o head_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n &_o excellency_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n humanity_n be_v adorn_v with_o far_o great_a gift_n than_o be_v any_o creature_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o merit_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o exterior_a and_o interior_a sense_n wherein_o be_v seat_v
the_o understanding_n &_o will_n and_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n flow_v so_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n flow_v down_o into_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1_o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n from_o everlasting_a 3_o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v &_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v &_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a &_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n divinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 17.5_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o objection_n he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v every_o where_o answer_n this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n again_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o simple_o true_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n sit_v every_o where_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endow_v and_o wherewith_o stephen_n behold_v he_o endue_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o every_o where_n but_o only_o in_o that_o placc_fw-la where_o his_o body_n be_v seat_v and_o remain_v objection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o misconstr_v the_o word_n he_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o with_o his_o flesh_n bone_n and_o skin_n these_o be_v the_o monster_n and_o dotinge_n whereby_o the_o devil_n carry_v god_n glory_n into_o derision_n reply_n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n be_v every_o where_o christes_fw-fr humanity_n have_v receive_v omnipotency_n therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o answer_n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n by_o a_o real_a transfusion_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v every_o where_o but_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o personal_a union_n only_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o real_a transfusion_n on_o christ_n humanity_n to_o wit_n other_o quality_n than_o which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n likewise_o far_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v either_o on_o angel_n or_o on_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o &_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o us._n 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o worde_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v â—â—e_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n that_o he_o give_v his_o church_n rest_v place_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o doctrine_n in_o convert_n the_o choose_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o choose_a and_o elect_a abolish_v all_o their_o infirmity_n glorify_v they_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o they_o enthronize_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o appear_v present_v himself_o and_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o that_o forcible_o so_o that_o the_o father_n deni_v we_o nothing_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o intercession_n hence_o arise_v that_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o our_o head_n our_o flesh_n and_o our_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v our_o head_n because_o also_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n which_o